Pairing: Max Verstappen x Charlotte Fischer (Original Character)
Summary: Charlotte Fischer has spent years making sure no one in Formula One knows who she really is.
At Red Bull, she is simply Charlotte: Cambridge graduate, simulator engineer, owner of a deeply judgmental cat, and the woman responsible for making the teamâs broken 2025 car model finally tell the truth.Â
She prefers it that way. No family name. No questions. No one looking at her like she is someoneâs daughter, someoneâs mistake, or someoneâs failure to protect.
Max Verstappen notices her anyway.
Warnings and Notes:Â I wrote fanfiction of my own fanfiction. This is the result.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Group Chat: Team 33
(Members: Max Verstappen, Jos Verstappen, Raymond Vermeulen)
Max: Serious question.
Raymond: I already regret this.
Jos: If this is about tyres, ask GP.
Max: It is not about tyres.
Raymond: Thatâs worse.
Max: What do you do with a woman who is not impressed when you win races?
Jos: âŠ
Raymond: âŠ
Jos: What do you mean not impressed?
Max: I mean she said congratulations and then went back to work.
Raymond: Like immediately?
Max: Yes.
Jos: Good.
Max: What do you mean good?
Jos: It means she has eyes.
Raymond: Max.
Max: What.
Raymond: You have a crush.
Max: I do not.
Jos: You absolutely do.
Max: This is not helpful.
Raymond: Youâre asking two men who watched you grow up how to impress a woman who does not care that you win races.
Jos: Thatâs new for you.
Max: She is very smart.
Raymond: Oh no.
Jos: Oh dear god.
Max: Stop.
Raymond: She works with you, doesnât she?
Max: âŠ
Jos: Sheâs not a fan.
Max: No.
Raymond: Sheâs not impressed by money.
Max: No.
Jos: Sheâs not impressed by trophies.
Max: Correct.
Raymond: Max.
Jos: Son.
Max: What.
Raymond: This is serious.
Jos: You really like her.
Max: I am just asking for advice!
Raymond: You never ask for advice.
Jos: Who is she?
Max: No.
Raymond: Tell us.
Max: Absolutely not.
Jos: Does she have a name?
Max: âŠ
Raymond: Max.
Max: She fixes the simulator.
Jos: ENGINEER.
Raymond: ENGINEER.
Jos: This keeps getting worse for you.
Max: Why?
Raymond: Because you canât impress her by being Max Verstappen.
Jos: You have to impress her by being a person.
Max: I am a person!
Jos: Does she laugh at your jokes?
Max: Sometimes.
Raymond: Oh youâre finished.
Jos: What have you done already?
Max: I brought her groceries once.
Raymond: YOU WHAT.
Jos: MAX.
Max: She had a migraine!
Raymond: âŠ
Jos: âŠ
Raymond: Okay.
Thatâs actually decent.
Jos: Donât ruin it.
Max: How do I not ruin it?
Raymond: You stop trying to impress her.
Jos: You listen.
Raymond: You show up.
Jos: You donât talk about winning.
Raymond: And you donât scare her off by being intense.
Max: I am not intense.
Jos: You texted us for girl advice.
Raymond: At midnight.
Max: I hate both of you.
Jos: We want to know her name.
Raymond: Yes.
Max: No.
Jos: Is she tall?
Max: Yes.
Raymond: Dark hair.
Max: Iâm muting this chat.
Jos: Youâre in love.
***
Charlotte did not plan to tell him.
That was the important part.
She had spent too many years being private for privacy to be accidental.Â
Silence was not a habit with Charlotte Fischer. It was architecture. Carefully designed. Structurally sound. Reinforced in all the places people usually tried to enter.
So no, she did not plan it.
She simply returned to work two days after the migraine, found the sim wing behaving with its usual mix of competence and mild chaos, and saw Max Verstappen standing near the simulator with his race suit unzipped to his waist, talking to GP with the distracted intensity of someone pretending to listen while watching the room for something else.
Her, apparently.
Because his eyes found her almost immediately.
Charlotte stopped just inside the doorway.
Max straightened.
Not much.
Enough.
GP noticed too, because of course he did. His gaze flicked from Max to Charlotte and back again with the unbearable calm of a man filing away evidence for later use.
Charlotte ignored him.
Mostly.
She crossed the room, tablet tucked beneath one arm, and set her coffee down at her workstation. The far console lit automatically as she woke it, screens filling with data, graphs, the clean language of things that could be measured.
Work first.
Always.
Max waited.
She felt him do it.
That was new.
People usually either approached too quickly or avoided her entirely after finding out something unpleasant. They overcorrected. Softened their voices. Watched her like she might break, as if cancer were a ghost that could be summoned by the wrong tone.
Max did not do that.
He simply waited until GP walked away to terrorise someone else about track limits, then came over with his hands in his pockets.
âHey,â he said.
Charlotte looked up.
âHi.â
A pause.
His eyes moved over her face, quick and careful. Not searching for damage. Just checking.
âBetter?â he asked.
That was acceptable.
Not are you okay?
Not how are you feeling?
Not the soft, unbearable voice.
Just better.
Charlotte nodded once. âBetter.â
âGood.â
Another pause.
He glanced toward her screen. âYou are not going to work through lunch because you missed two days, right?â
Charlotte raised an eyebrow.
Max looked back at her with infuriating steadiness.
âI was told to ask.â
âHannah?â
âAnd GP.â
âTraitors,â Charlotte said.
His mouth twitched. âThey seemed very proud.â
She should have left it there.
A normal conversation. Almost easy. Enough to acknowledge the groceries, the flat, the fact that he had seen her at less than full operating capacity and had somehow not become strange about it.
Instead, Charlotte looked at him, really looked, and felt the small loose thread of it tugging.
He knew some of the story.
Not because she had given it to him.
Because someone else had.
Because he had turned up at her door with crackers and electrolytes and terrible ginger chews, and because he had earned, inconveniently, the right not to stand in half-information.
Charlotte hated half-information.
It made systems unstable.
âMax,â she said.
He went still immediately.
Not alarmed.
Attentive.
âYes?â
She glanced toward the corridor beyond the sim room, then toward one of the small meeting rooms off the side. Empty. Glass-walled, but quiet enough, and nobody in the department was foolish enough to interrupt her when her face looked like this.
âDo you have five minutes?â
Max nodded. âYes.â
Max followed her into the meeting room and closed the door behind them. He did not sit until she did. Another small, irritatingly thoughtful thing.
Charlotte placed her tablet on the table, aligning it with the edge because her hands needed something precise to do.
âYou found out about the tumour,â she said.
Maxâs expression changed.
Only slightly.
âYes.â
âFrom the sim team.â
âYes.â
âThey should not have had to tell you.â
His brow furrowed. âThey didnât mean to.â
âI know.â Charlotte folded her hands together on the table. âIâm not angry.â
âOkay.â
âBut I dislike half-information,â she said. âAnd you have been very careful around me.â
Max opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Then, because apparently he had some sense of self-preservation, said, âYes.â
Charlotte almost smiled.
Almost.
âI donât need careful,â she said.
âI know.â
âIt was an oligodendroglioma,â she said.
Max went completely still.
The word sat between them, clinical and ugly.
Charlotte had always preferred the clinical names. They were less slippery than euphemisms. Less dramatic than mass. More honest than health scare.
âLow-grade,â she continued. âSlow-growing. Which sounds comforting until you realise slow-growing also means it can take a very long time for anyone to notice.â
Max did not interrupt.
Good.
âThe first symptoms were easy to dismiss,â Charlotte said. âHeadaches. Fatigue. Some visual disturbances. I was working too much, sleeping too little, living mostly on coffee, so it was not a very difficult conclusion to reach.â
âStress,â Max said quietly.
âYes. That was the first assumption. Stress. Then migraines. Then possibly hormones. Then dehydration. Then, eventually, I had a seizure.â
His jaw tightened.
Charlotte looked down at her hands.
âThat clarified things.â
âCharlotte.â
She lifted her eyes.
He looked like he wanted to say something and was fighting himself not to.
âWhat?â she asked.
âNothing.â A beat. âKeep going.â
That, too, was acceptable.
She leaned back slightly.
âThey did imaging after that. MRI first. Then more imaging. Then a biopsy. It was in a difficult place, but not impossible. I was lucky.â
The word tasted strange in her mouth.
Lucky.
It was true, technically.
Also obscene.
âThey operated,â she continued. âRemoved as much of it as they safely could. Which was most of it. Not all. With that kind, sometimes removing everything is less important than not destroying the rest of the person in the process.â
Maxâs face had gone very calm.
Too calm.
Charlotte recognised controlled anger when she saw it. She had lived around men with versions of it long enough to know the shape.
But his was not directed at her.
That helped.
âAfter that, radiation,â she said. âThen chemotherapy. Monitoring. Endless scans. Endless bloodwork. Endless people saying the word âsupportâ as though it was something one could simply collect from a shelf.â
His eyes flicked to hers.
She looked away before he could see too much.
âI have a titanium plate,â she said, tapping two fingers lightly just above and behind her ear. âHere. It keeps everything where it is meant to be.â
Max inhaled slowly.
âYou have a metal plate in your skull.â
âYes.â
âMost days, I am fine,â she said. âI work. I think. I drive. I crochet hats for my cat. I function normally.â
âExcept the migraines.â
âExcept the migraines,â she agreed. âAnd the scans.â
âHow often?â
âLess often now.â
âThat is not an answer.â
âIt is the answer you are getting.â
Max considered pushing.
She watched him decide not to.
That mattered more than she wanted it to.
âThe important thing,â Charlotte said, âis that it is stable. Boringly stable. I like boring. Boring is excellent.â
Max nodded once.
âOkay.â
She studied him.
No pity.
No horror.
No flinch at the word cancer, though she could see the weight of it in him. He did not rush to reassure her. Did not tell her she was brave. Did not say something useless about strength, as if survival were a personality trait instead of a sequence of medical interventions and stubborn luck.
He simply sat with it. With her.
âYou dealt with all of that on your own.â
It was not a question.
Charlotteâs shoulders tightened anyway.
âI had doctors,â she said.
Max nodded.
âAnd Tilly.â
His mouth softened.
âYes. And Tilly.â
âShe was very helpful.â
âI believe that.â
âShe has a better bedside manner than most consultants.â
That pulled a small laugh from him.
Charlotte looked up.
His face was still serious underneath it.
âYou shouldnât have had to do it alone,â Max said.
There it was.
The sentence she had been waiting for and dreading.
Her spine straightened automatically. âI didnât ask for help.â
âI know.â
âI didnât want anyone carrying that. It would have been unfair.â
âTo who?â
Charlotte opened her mouth.
Stopped.
Maxâs gaze held hers. Not pushing. Not letting her escape easily either.
That was annoying.
âIt was mine,â she said eventually.
Max shook his head once.
âCancer is not something you own because it happens to you.â
The sentence landed with unexpected force.
Charlotte looked at him.
He looked almost surprised by his own certainty, as if he had not planned to say it.
She swallowed.
âI survived,â she said.
âYes.â
âIâm fine.â
âMost of the time,â he said, using her own words against her.
Charlotte narrowed her eyes.
âThat was rude.â
âIt was accurate.â
âGP has been a bad influence on you.â
âNo,â Max said. âYou have.â
That made her pause.
His expression shifted as soon as he realised what he had said. Not regret, exactly. More like awareness that something had slipped out from behind the guard.
Charlotte stared at him.
Max stared back.
The air in the room changed.
Very slightly.
Enough.
She looked away first.
âThat is the information,â she said, briskly, because she had apparently decided to survive this by becoming insufferably administrative. âOligodendroglioma. Surgery. Radiation. Chemotherapy. Titanium plate. Migraines. Stable.â
Max nodded slowly.
âOkay.â
âI donât want pity.â
âI know.â
âI donât want people treating me like glass.â
âI know.â
âI donât want this to become the most interesting thing about me.â
âIt isnât.â
The answer came too quickly.
Charlotte looked at him.
Max did not look away.
âItâs not,â he said again. âIt is something that happened to you. It is not all of you.â
Her throat tightened.
That was unfortunate.
She picked up her tablet to give her hands something to do.
âWell,â she said, voice dry enough to recover some dignity. âGood. Because the simulator is still more interesting.â
Maxâs mouth twitched.
âIs it?â
âInfinitely.â
âI am also more interesting than cancer.â
âDebatable.â
He laughed.
A real one. Quiet, surprised, warm.
Charlotte felt something in her chest loosen and immediately distrusted it.
Max stood when she did.
Still careful.
Still not too close.
At the door, he paused.
âThank you for telling me,â he said.
Charlotte looked at him.
There was no demand in his face. No triumph at being trusted. No expectation that this changed what he was owed from her.
Just gratitude.
That was almost worse.
âYou showed up,â she said.
Maxâs brow furrowed slightly.
âWhat?â
âWith the groceries,â Charlotte said. âYou showed up. I dislike loose ends.â
He studied her for a moment.
Then his expression softened.
âRight,â he said.
It was not right.
They both knew that.
Still, he let her have it.
Charlotte opened the door and stepped back into the sim room.
GP looked up immediately.
Hannah, from the far side of the room, did the same.
Charlotte ignored both of them with great dignity.
Max followed her out, and though he said nothing, he stayed near enough that she could feel the steady fact of him without being crowded by it.
She returned to her workstation and pulled up the data.
The model was still wrong.
Good.
That, at least, was easy.
Behind her, Max said quietly, âLunch later?â
Charlotte did not look at him.
âMaybe.â
A pause.
Then, because she could feel him smiling and found that intensely irritating, she added, âIf you donât bring ginger chews.â
Max laughed under his breath.
âNo ginger chews.â
Charlotte kept her eyes on the screen.
The data blurred for half a second.
She blinked it clear.
She had not planned to tell him.
But she had.
***
Gianpiero Lambiase considered himself a man of logic.
Correlation.
Cause and effect.
Input, output, consequence.
A car behaved badly because something was wrong. A driver complained because the car behaved badly. An engineer fixed the thing that was wrong, or at least found a more interesting way for it to be wrong.
Simple.
Predictable.
Manageable.
Human beings, unfortunately, were not.
Which was why, after several weeks of watching Max Verstappen orbit Charlotte Fischer with all the subtlety of a safety car deployment, GP reached the only rational conclusion available to him.
If the system would not naturally converge, he would have to intervene.
Professionally.
Strategically.
With alcohol.
The pub night was, officially, a team morale thing.
That was the phrase he used, anyway.
Morale. Bonding. A low-pressure environment. A chance for everyone to stop glaring at sim data and remember that they were all, allegedly, people.
Unofficially, it was an operation.
GP had suggested it in a meeting with the exact tone he used when proposing a setup change he already knew was correct: calm, neutral, uninteresting enough that no one thought to question it.
Hannah had understood immediately.
Too immediately.
Her eyes had lit up with an expression GP did not trust at all.
âOh,â she had said. âThatâs a very good idea.â
GP had looked at her.
Hannah had smiled.
That was when he knew this was either going to work beautifully or become his fault forever.
Possibly both.
He arrived early.
Of course he did.
A good engineer inspected conditions before committing to a strategy.
The pub was decent enough. Warm lighting. Sticky tables. A bar that looked as if it had seen several generations of bad decisions and retained all of them in the carpet. The beer was passable in the sense that it existed and was cold.
GP did a slow sweep of the room.
Too close to the door: bad, Charlotte would escape.
Too near the bar: too much traffic, Max would get distracted by strangers.
Corner table: ideal. Limited exits. Good visibility. Natural grouping. High probability of interaction.
He selected the table.
Then the chairs.
Max here.
Charlotte there.
Hannah across, to prevent immediate retreat.
GP at an angle where he could observe without appearing to observe.
Race engineering, he had found, transferred surprisingly well to social manipulation.
Max arrived first.
Naturally.
He came in with the wary expression of a man approaching a damp street circuit on tyres that had not quite reached temperature.
âThis is unnecessary,â Max said, even as he sat exactly where GP indicated.
GP took a sip of his drink.
âNo one forced you to come.â
âYou texted me three times.â
âI reminded you.â
âYou said it would be good for morale.â
âIt will be.â
Max narrowed his eyes. âWhose morale?â
GP did not answer.
That, in retrospect, may have been a mistake.
Max looked around the pub, clocked the empty chair beside him, and frowned.
âWhy am I sitting here?â
âBecause that is where the chair is.â
Max stared at him.
GP stared back.
A lesser man would have cracked.
GP had survived several championship campaigns with Max Verstappen. He could survive one suspicious look in a pub.
Ten minutes later, Charlotte arrived.
Or, more accurately, Hannah delivered her.
Charlotte came through the door with her coat still on, shoulders slightly hunched against the evening chill, expression polite in the way people were polite when they had been promised this would be brief and were already preparing to hold everyone to that promise.
Hannah walked beside her, looking entirely too pleased with herself.
GP made another mental note.
Co-conspirator: enthusiastic. Possibly dangerous.
âYou made it,â Hannah said brightly, guiding Charlotte toward the table with the kind of subtle pressure normally used to direct drivers toward media obligations.
Charlotte gave her a sideways look. âI was promised one drink.â
âYou were promised the option of one drink.â
âThat is not the same thing.â
âYou can have water,â Hannah said. âAt a pub. Like a criminal.â
Charlotte opened her mouth to reply.
Then she saw Max.
GP watched the exact moment it happened.
A tiny pause.
Barely anything.
Her gaze flicked to Max, then to the empty chair beside him, then to Hannah, whose expression had become aggressively innocent.
Charlotte understood at once.
Good, GP thought.
Smart enough to know she had been ambushed. Polite enough not to make it everyoneâs problem.
Max, meanwhile, had gone very still.
Not visibly to most people, perhaps. To most people, he probably looked normal. Maybe a little reserved.
GP was not most people.
Maxâs shoulders had shifted. His attention had sharpened. His face had done that infuriatingly blank thing it did when something mattered enough that he did not want anyone to know it mattered.
âHi,â Max said.
Charlotteâs mouth twitched.
âHi.â
She sat.
Directly beside him.
The operation entered its most delicate phase.
GP took another sip of his drink.
No sparks. No dramatic music. No immediate disaster.
Just two people sitting next to each other with enough tension between them to power a small generator.
Excellent.
Conversation began badly, which was to say normally.
Work first.
Work was safe. Work was neutral. Work allowed Charlotte to answer questions without appearing to reveal anything and allowed Max to pretend he was simply interested in the latest simulator adjustments rather than the woman explaining them.
Hannah did most of the heavy lifting early.
Bless her.
She asked Charlotte about the model update. Asked Max about the last run. Asked GP something deliberately annoying about a correlation note so he could complain for ninety seconds and give everyone time to settle.
Charlotte kept her coat on for the first fifteen minutes.
That was data.
Max noticed too. GP saw his glance flick briefly to the coat, then away.
Interesting.
Max did not ask her if she was cold.
Good.
He was learning.
Instead, he shifted slightly when someone opened the door and a draft moved through the room, positioning himself between Charlotte and the worst of it without making a production of the gesture.
Charlotte noticed.
She said nothing.
But ten minutes later, she took off her coat.
GP made a mental note.
Nonverbal adjustment accepted. Continue.
Max was trying not to look at her.
He was terrible at it.
Charlotte was trying not to respond to him more than necessary.
She was somewhat better at it.
Not perfect.
GP caught the small things. The way her gaze returned to Max when someone else was speaking. The way Maxâs attention changed whenever she said something dry under her breath. The way Charlotte answered him with one extra sentence when one would have been sufficient.
This was not flirting.
Not quite.
This was two heavily guarded people standing on opposite sides of an invisible line, pretending neither of them had noticed the line was there.
GP had seen worse starts.
Frankly, with Max, he had expected worse.
At some point, conversation shifted from work to cats.
GP did not know how.
He suspected Max had engineered it badly and Charlotte had allowed it because cats were one of the few subjects she seemed to accept without suspicion.
Max said something about cats being better than most people.
Charlotte replied, âThat is an insult to cats. They are better than all people.â
Max laughed.
Not the quick public laugh he used when something was mildly amusing.
A real one.
Low. Surprised.
Charlotte looked pleased for half a second before she caught herself.
Then Max, emboldened by what GP could only describe as a dangerous increase in confidence, said something about Tillyâs mushroom hat looking aerodynamic.
Charlotte snorted.
Actually snorted.
Short. Inelegant. Completely unguarded.
GP nearly inhaled his beer.
Hannahâs eyes snapped to his from across the table.
There it is, GP thought. Repeatable condition achieved.
Max noticed too.
Of course he did.
He went still for the space of a heartbeat, then smiled down at his drink like an idiot.
Charlotte, realising she had betrayed herself by showing amusement, immediately reached for her glass and took a sip with excessive dignity.
Too late.
The data had been recorded.
GP leaned back in his chair, deeply satisfied.
He had watched Max win races for impossible positions. Had heard him describe understeer with the fury of a man personally betrayed by physics. Had talked him down, wound him up, managed him through rain, strategy errors, questionable stewarding, and cars that deserved to be pushed into the sea.
This, somehow, was more stressful.
Because with the car, GP could make changes.
Here, all he could do was create conditions and hope the driver did not bin it at Turn One.
So far, Max was keeping it on track.
Barely.
But he was.
Hannah lifted her glass slightly from across the table.
GP met her eyes.
A nod passed between them.
Wingman confirmed.
He hated that this was his life.
He also, privately, thought that he was very good at it.
After that, GP stopped intervening.
A good engineer knew when to stop touching the setup.
Push too hard and the whole thing became unstable. Leave it alone once it started working, and sometimes the system found balance.
So he let the evening run.
People moved seats. Someone ordered another round. A debate broke out about whether the simulator room coffee was technically drinkable or merely warm punishment. Hannah laughed at something one of the performance engineers said. GP argued for five solid minutes about tyre model assumptions because he was, at his core, still himself.
And Max and Charlotte stayed beside each other.
That was the important part.
They were not obvious about it.
Charlotte was too controlled for that. Max was too unused to wanting something without immediately knowing how to win it.
But slowly, almost imperceptibly, the space between them changed.
Charlotte angled slightly toward him.
Max stopped trying to force the conversation into something impressive and simply listened.
She told him something about Tilly refusing to wear the strawberry hat.
He told her one of his cats once fell asleep in his sim rig and refused to move.
Charlotte laughed again.
Softer this time.
Less surprised.
Max smiled like he had no idea what to do with being happy about something so small.
GP looked away.
Some things, even for a race engineer, were not for constant observation.
By the time the night began to wind down, Max and Charlotte were still talking.
Not loudly.
Not flirtatiously in any obvious way.
Just close enough that they did not have to raise their voices.
Their heads inclined toward each other, the rest of the pub blurring around them. Charlotteâs posture had lost some of its careful rigidity. Max had stopped checking the room every few minutes. For once, neither of them looked like they were waiting for the next problem.
They looked present.
GP stood, collecting his jacket.
Hannah appeared beside him, far too smug.
âWell,â she said quietly.
GP did not look at her. âDo not say it.â
âI wasnât going to.â
âYou were.â
âI was going to say excellent strategy.â
GP sighed.
Across the table, Max said something that made Charlotteâs mouth curve again.
Not quite a smile.
Close enough.
GP felt, to his own irritation, a flicker of warmth.
Race engineer. Problem solver. Occasional unwilling architect of human connection.
Honestly, this job had far too many transferable skills.
As he stepped toward the door, he glanced back once.
Max was listening to Charlotte with the same intense focus he usually reserved for explaining what the car was doing wrong at high speed.
Charlotte was letting him.
That mattered.
Maybe more than either of them understood yet.
GP smiled faintly to himself and pushed open the pub door into the cool evening air.
Sometimes, all a system needed was the right setup.
The correct conditions.
And one very tired race engineer willing to put two stubborn idiots exactly where they needed to be.
Comms_Jess: morning after pub night check
ARE THEY DATING YET
Aero_Matt: good morning to you too
Comms_Jess: answer the question
Sim_Ruby: no
Comms_Jess: how do you know
Sim_Ruby: because Charlotte arrived alone, on time, with coffee, and looked like she had slept exactly five hours and filed the evening under âmanageable social exposureâ
Garage_Pete: so romantic progress
Composite_Tom: massive romantic progress
Powertrains_Nina: Max arrived twenty minutes early
Aero_Matt: for what
Powertrains_Nina: unknown
Strategy_Leah: he has no meeting until 10
Comms_Jess: WHERE IS HE
Powertrains_Nina: guess
Aero_Matt: sim wing
Powertrains_Nina: sim wing
Comms_Jess: I AM ALIVE
Strategy_Hannah: Before this becomes unbearable: no, they are not dating.
Garage_Pete: yet
Strategy_Hannah: Pete.
Garage_Pete: sorry
Composite_Tom: but spiritually?
Strategy_Hannah: What does that even mean?
Aero_Matt: spiritually Max is already co-parenting the cat
Comms_Jess: Tillyâs Stepdad remains canon
Engineering_GP: Nothing about last night is canon.
Sim_Ruby: GP, you made a seating chart.
Engineering_GP: For logistical efficiency.
Strategy_Hannah: You put them beside each other in a corner table with limited escape routes.
Engineering_GP: Correct. Efficient.
PR_Sophie: Reminder that workplace relationships are a sensitive topic and should not be discussed in official channels.
Aero_Matt: this channel has ânot businessâ in the name
PR_Sophie: That is not legally meaningful.
Garage_Pete: what if we discuss it as a theoretical regulatory framework
PR_Sophie: I am begging you to do work.
Comms_Jess: okay but last night
they left at the same time
same direction
he walked her out
she did not look like she wanted to file a complaint
that is something
Sim_Ruby: Charlotte not looking like she wants to file a complaint is not the same as dating
Composite_Tom: for Charlotte it might be
Powertrains_Nina: she laughed twice
Aero_Matt: three times if you count the Tilly reference comment
Strategy_Hannah: We are not counting laughs like sectors.
Engineering_GP: Thank you.
Strategy_Leah: Sector 1: snort
Sector 2: soft laugh
Sector 3: âIâll be the judge of thatâ
Engineering_GP: I take back my thanks.
Comms_Jess: wait what happened with the grocery thing
Aero_Matt: what grocery thing
Garage_Pete: YOU DONâT KNOW ABOUT THE GROCERY THING?
PR_Sophie: Why is there a grocery thing.
Sim_Ruby: Oh no.
Powertrains_Nina: this is the moment Ruby finds out
Comms_Jess: FINDS OUT WHAT
Strategy_Hannah: Careful.
Garage_Pete: not gossip way
just context way
Comms_Jess: I am seated
Sim_Ruby: Charlotte had a bad migraine a while ago and called in sick
Aero_Matt: okay
Powertrains_Nina: Max found out
Aero_Matt: of course he did
Comms_Jess: continue
Sim_Ruby: and he brought groceries to her flat
Comms_Jess: HE WHAT
Composite_Tom: there it is
Comms_Jess: HE WENT TO HER FLAT???
Strategy_Hannah: With permission-adjacent intent and no pressure. Before anyone makes this weird.
Engineering_GP: It was surprisingly well executed.
Aero_Matt: GP praising Maxâs flirting logistics. Historic.
Engineering_GP: I am praising his lack of stupidity in a delicate situation. Different.
PR_Sophie: I am choosing to believe none of this is real.
Aero_Matt: denial is not a comms strategy
PR_Sophie: It is today.
Comms_Jess: so let me understand
Max Verstappen
who cannot be normal about a cat in a mushroom hat
brought migraine-safe groceries to Charlotteâs flat
then sat beside her at the pub
then listened to her talk about Tillyâs strawberry bonnet for five minutes
and they are NOT dating?
Sim_Ruby: correct
Comms_Jess: that is offensive
Composite_Tom: to whom
Comms_Jess: me. romance. narrative structure.
Powertrains_Nina: Did Charlotte let him in?
Strategy_Hannah: Yes.
Aero_Matt: OH
Garage_Pete: HUGE
Strategy_Hannah: For five minutes.
Comms_Jess: still huge
Sim_Ruby: For Charlotte, yes.
Strategy_Leah: Charlotte allowing someone into her space voluntarily is basically a podium
Engineering_GP: Do not compare emotional vulnerability to podiums.
Aero_Matt: but it helps us understand
Engineering_GP: That is sadly true.
Comms_Jess: did Tilly meet him
Powertrains_Nina: yes
Comms_Jess: AND?
Sim_Ruby: Tilly tolerated him
Aero_Matt: thatâs approval
Composite_Tom: from cats that is marriage consent
Strategy_Hannah: Do not make this weird.
Garage_Pete: too late
***
The file was too thin.
That was the first thing that irritated him.
Not because thin files were unusual. Most people, if they were sensible, left less of themselves behind than fiction suggested. Lives did not always resolve into neat public records and searchable histories. Privacy still existed, occasionally.
But this was different.
This file had the shape of something deliberately emptied.
Charlotte Wolff.
Born in Austria.
Educated in the United Kingdom.
Cambridge graduate.
Then nothing.
No professional profile worth mentioning. No public social media beyond the kind of abandoned accounts people made at sixteen and forgot existed. No conference appearances. No consulting firm biography. No start-up footprint. No neat, high-achiever progression from Cambridge into a visible career.
Just a clean drop after graduation.
As if she had stepped out of the record and closed the door behind her.
He leaned back in his chair, the desk lamp catching on the edge of the file.
Interesting.
People did not disappear like that by accident.
Not people with money behind them. Not people with the kind of education that left fingerprints everywhere. Not people whose fathers could make a phone call and have half of Europe answer.
He had been asked to locate and confirm wellbeing.
Simple brief.
Discreet.
Professional.
But simple briefs were rarely simple when they came from men like Toto Wolff.
He turned back to the screen.
Cambridge was the first thread.
That, at least, opened easily enough.
Charlotte Wolff had graduated with honours. Quietly excellent marks. No disciplinary history. No scandal. No gaps. No drama. Just the clean academic record of someone who had arrived, worked relentlessly, and left with the kind of results people described as impressive because calling them obsessive felt rude.
Then he found the amendment.
Reissued records.
Different surname.
Charlotte Fischer.
Her motherâs maiden name.
He sat with that for a moment.
Not a marriage name. Not a clerical correction. Not some harmless administrative preference.
A choice.
A clean one.
A person did not take their dead motherâs name after university because it was convenient. They did it because the other name had become too heavy to carry.
Or too dangerous.
Or too much of someone elseâs.
Once he had Fischer, the trail opened with almost insulting ease.
Employment paperwork.
Address history.
A visa update.
Internal motorsport directories that were never meant to be interesting to anyone outside payroll and compliance.
Red Bull Racing.
Simulator department.
Milton Keynes.
He stared at the line for a second.
Then he laughed once under his breath.
âWell,â he muttered. âThat is pointed.â
Of all the places in Formula One she could have gone, Charlotte Fischer had chosen the rival.
Not Mercedes.
Not one of the satellite circles. Not a technical supplier. Not somewhere neutral and dignified where her fatherâs name would still have opened doors quietly.
Red Bull.
And not in a public-facing role either.
No cameras. No paddock walk. No glamorous engineering feature. No easy narrative about Toto Wolffâs brilliant daughter crossing enemy lines.
She had gone into the bowels of the machine.
Simulator work.
Hidden. Crucial. Unseen by design.
That choice told him more than any diary could have.
She had not wanted to be found.
She had wanted to be useful somewhere no one would know why she mattered.
He should have stopped there.
He had, technically, fulfilled the brief.
Charlotte Fischer existed. She worked. She paid rent. She had a National Insurance trail, employment records, bank activity, utilities, a life assembled neatly enough to satisfy the question of whether she was alive.
But he was good at his job because he disliked unanswered questions.
And Charlotte Fischer was full of them.
So he dug.
Not clumsily. Never that.
He knew the difference between intrusion and pattern. Knew what not to touch. Knew how to read around sealed doors without kicking them open.
Colleagues described her in the same handful of words.
Brilliant.
Quiet.
Private.
Unshowy.
Unfailingly competent.
That last one appeared so often he began to wonder if it was a kind of affection. Some people were loved loudly. Some people were loved by a room full of engineers saying, with absolute certainty, she knows what sheâs doing.
There were other words too.
Careful.
Stubborn.
Self-contained.
Protected.
That one interested him.
Protected, but not fragile.
Protected in the way people spoke about someone who would hate the word protected being used about her. Protected in the way a department quietly adjusted itself around a boundary without ever naming it.
No one seemed to pity her.
But they all seemed to know not to push.
That contradiction stayed with him.
So he kept going.
The medical trail was harder.
As it should have been.
Protected. Fragmented. Buried behind the appropriate walls.
But lives left pressure marks even when records stayed sealed.
A gap in work history that did not appear on the official profile.
Specialist appointments.
A hospital admission years back.
Neurology follow-ups.
Oncology referrals.
Monitoring that continued long after the kind of scare people dismissed and moved on from.
He pieced it together slowly.
Then, all at once.
Brain tumour.
Cancer.
Surgery.
Radiation.
Recovery.
He went very still.
The office around him seemed to quiet.
He had seen ugly things in this job. Marriages collapsing under surveillance. Heirs hiding addictions. Executives burying scandals under enough money to make morality feel optional.
But this was something else.
A young woman, estranged from one of the most powerful men in motorsport, had changed her name, disappeared into a rival team, and survived cancer without making a claim on any of the safety nets arranged for her.
No withdrawals from the trust.
No contact with the father.
No leverage.
No public sympathy.
No noise.
He exhaled slowly and sat back.
That explained the migraines noted in fragments of workplace gossip.
It explained the guardedness.
It explained why people around her sounded protective without sounding sentimental.
It explained the absence.
Not all of it.
Enough.
Charlotte Fischer had not vanished because she was lost.
She had endured.
That was different.
He looked again at the brief.
Locate. Confirm wellbeing.
A neat instruction.
A simple sentence designed to make this feel clean.
He now knew where she worked.
Where she lived.
What name she used.
What she had survived.
He knew enough to satisfy his client.
He also knew enough to understand that handing it over without restraint would be its own kind of violence.
Because this was not a missing person.
This was not a vulnerable adult wandering without support.
This was a woman who had built a life with intention. A woman who had removed herself from a family name, a family home, and a fatherâs financial reach with such precision that the silence itself should have been treated as an answer.
He opened the report template.
For several minutes, he did not type.
Then he began.
No embellishment.
No speculation dressed as insight.
No unnecessary address details beyond what the clientâs legal authority allowed. No intimate reconstruction of the illness. No dramatic prose, though God knew the story invited it.
Just facts.
Charlotte Fischer was alive.
Professionally successful.
Employed in a senior technical capacity at Red Bull Racing.
Financially independent.
No indication of immediate danger.
No indication of criminal involvement.
No indication of instability.
No evidence of financial need.
He paused.
His fingers hovered above the keyboard.
Then, because professionalism did not have to mean cowardice, he added one final paragraph.
Subject appears to have deliberately and consistently structured her adult life to avoid contact with the client. Further inquiry or direct approach through her workplace is unlikely to be welcomed and may be perceived as intrusive.
He read it twice.
Then he added:
Recommendation: no further investigative action without subjectâs consent.
There.
Not emotional.
Not moralising.
Clear.
He closed the report and leaned back in his chair.
For a long moment, he stared at the screen without seeing it.
Some mysteries were not meant to be solved.
Some people disappeared not because they wanted someone to follow, but because every previous form of being known had cost too much.
Charlotte Fischer had not fallen through the cracks.
She had found one.
And for the first time in a long career of finding people who did not always want to be found, he hoped his client understood the difference.
Because she had not vanished.
She had chosen herself.
And if Toto Wolff had any sense left at all, he would not mistake finding her for getting her back.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Charlotte Fischer (Original Character)
Summary: Charlotte Fischer has spent years making sure no one in Formula One knows who she really is.
At Red Bull, she is simply Charlotte: Cambridge graduate, simulator engineer, owner of a deeply judgmental cat, and the woman responsible for making the teamâs broken 2025 car model finally tell the truth.Â
She prefers it that way. No family name. No questions. No one looking at her like she is someoneâs daughter, someoneâs mistake, or someoneâs failure to protect.
Max Verstappen notices her anyway.
Warnings and Notes:Â I wrote fanfiction of my own fanfiction. This is the result.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Charlotte knew the migraine was bad when the apartment started to feel hostile.
The flat was quiet. She had made sure of that. Curtains drawn. Overhead lights off. Kettle abandoned. Phone face down on the coffee table with every notification silenced. The world had been reduced to low amber light, soft fabric, and Tillyâs warm weight pressed against her hip.
Still, everything had edges.
The clock on the wall ticked too sharply. The refrigerator hummed with spite. Even the air seemed to press against her skin as if it had mass.
Charlotte lay very still on the couch, one hand resting over Tillyâs ribs, counting the catâs slow, steady breathing.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
The migraine pulsed behind her eye, dull and insistent. Not the worst kind. Not the kind that made her vision fracture or sent nausea crawling up her throat.
Bad enough.
Bad enough that she had given up pretending she could work from home. Bad enough that she had closed the laptop after eleven minutes and stared at the ceiling in grim defeat while Hannahâs final message sat on her phone like a reprimand.
Do not log back in. I will know.
Charlotte had not logged back in.
This, apparently, was personal growth.
Tilly shifted against her side, purring faintly, as if pleased with this display of compliance.
âYes,â Charlotte murmured. âYou win.â
The doorbell rang.
Charlotte did not move.
For several seconds, she simply stared toward the hallway, offended by the very concept of visitors.
Wrong door, she thought. It had to be.
No one came to her flat unannounced. That was one of the reasons she liked it. People at work knew better. Delivery drivers left things downstairs. Hannah would text first.Â
The bell rang again.
Tilly lifted her head.
Charlotte closed her eyes. âNo.â
The universe, predictably, did not apologise.
She pushed herself upright with slow, careful movements, one hand braced against the arm of the couch until the room steadied. The migraine objected immediately, pressure blooming behind her right eye.
âStay,â she told Tilly.
Tilly did not stay.
She followed Charlotte into the hallway, tail raised, already prepared to inspect whatever disturbance had entered their carefully managed ecosystem.
Charlotte opened the door.
And stopped.
Max Verstappen stood in her hallway.
For one long, surreal second, Charlotteâs brain refused to assemble the image properly.
Max Verstappen, four-time world champion.
Max Verstappen, Red Bullâs gravitational centre, the man half the factory treated like a temperamental national treasure.
Max.
Hoodie. Trainers. Hair slightly flattened like he had run a hand through it too many times. A paper bag clutched in one hand with the awkward solemnity of someone delivering classified materials.
Charlotte blinked. The hallway light stabbed directly into her skull. ââŠWhat are you doing here?â
It came out flatter than she meant it to.
Not rude. Not quite.
Just entirely without the energy required to make confusion sound polite.
Max straightened slightly. âHi.â
Charlotte stared at him.
That was apparently all he had.
âHi,â she repeated slowly.
He winced, as if aware of the poor start. âI heard you were sick.â
Charlotte closed her eyes for half a second.
Of course. Of course someone had told him. Of course her carefully contained absence had somehow become information that travelled.
âI have a migraine,â she said, because if people were going to discuss her, they could at least be accurate.
âI know,â Max said quickly. âI mean, I know now. They told me. Not you.â
That made her open her eyes again.
There was something in the way he said it. Not defensive, exactly. Careful. Like he understood there was a difference between being told and being trusted with something.
Charlotte looked at the bag.
Then at him.
Then back at the bag.
Max noticed and lifted it slightly.
âI brought things.â
âThings.â
âFor migraines.â
The situation, already strange, tipped fully into the impossible.
Charlotte stared at him.
âYou brought migraine things.â
âYes.â
âTo my flat.â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
Maxâs mouth opened.
Closed.
Then he said, very plainly, âI googled.â
Charlotte was almost certain the migraine had made her start hallucinating.
âYou googled.â
âThe internet was very aggressive,â Max said, with the faint defensiveness of a man who had spent too long reading contradictory medical advice on his phone. âBut Hannah said no scented things. So there are no scented things.â
Charlotteâs throat tightened before she could stop it.
That was irritating.
She should have told him to go home.
She should have said, thank you, that is kind, but unnecessary. She should have taken the bag, shut the door, returned to the couch and the dim, curated safety of being alone.
Instead, she stepped back.
âCome in,â she said.
Max looked so visibly relieved it would have been funny if her head did not hurt so much.
âBut,â Charlotte added, lifting one finger, âif anything in that bag makes noise, smells strongly, or flashes, I will throw it into the street.â
Max nodded solemnly. âThat is fair.â
He stepped inside like he had been given temporary diplomatic clearance.
Charlotte shut the door behind him, blocking out the cruel hallway light. The flat fell back into its low-lit quiet, though it felt different now. Not louder. Not crowded.
Altered.
Max stood in her small kitchen area and looked briefly too large for it, which was absurd, because Charlotte was not short and the flat was not tiny. Still, there was something about him that changed a room by entering it. Usually Charlotte found that kind of presence exhausting.
Today, he seemed to be trying very hard not to take up space.
That was worse. Or better.
She did not know.
He set the bag on the counter and began removing items with careful precision.
Electrolyte drinks. Plain crackers. Peppermint tea. Ginger chews. An eye mask. A small packet of instant soup. Something labelled low-sugar.
Charlotte stared.
âAll of this is migraine-safe,â she said quietly.
Max glanced up, suddenly uncertain. âI checked.â
âI can see that.â
âI did not know what would help,â he admitted. âSo I bought options.â
Options.
Not flowers. Not some dramatic gesture. Not something meant to make him look thoughtful in a way she could compliment.
Useful things. Quiet things. Things she might actually need.
Charlotte folded her arms, mostly because she did not know what else to do with her hands. âYou didnât have to do this.â
âI know.â The answer came immediately.
Not apologetic. Not defensive.Â
âI wanted to,â he added.
Charlotte looked away.
That sentence was becoming a problem.
Tilly chose that moment to emerge from the hallway and inspect the intruder. She approached Max with the slow, imperious caution of a customs official.
Max went very still.
Not afraid. Respectful.
Charlotte watched him watching the cat.
âThis is Tilly,â she said.
Max nodded gravely. âHello, Tilly.â
Tilly sniffed his shoe.
Then his ankle.
Then flicked her tail, which Charlotte knew meant provisional tolerance.
âShe is judging you,â Charlotte said.
âI understand.â
âYou should. Sheâs very experienced.â
Maxâs mouth twitched.
Tilly brushed once against his leg and then abandoned him, leaping back onto the couch as if her work was done.
Max looked after her. âSheâs the cat from the hats.â
Charlotteâs head turned slowly.
âYou know about the hats?â
Max froze. A beat too late. âI might have seen the account.â
âThe account has thirty-eight followers.â
âThirty-nine now.â
Charlotte stared at him.
The migraine pulsed.
Somehow, against all reason, she almost laughed. âYou followed my catâs Instagram?â
âIt is a good account.â
âIt is a terrible account.â
âNo,â Max said seriously. âThe mushroom hat is very good.â
Charlotte closed her eyes.
âI cannot believe I am having this conversation with a migraine.â
âSorry.â But he sounded a little pleased.
She hated that she liked it.
Charlotte walked back toward the couch before the standing became too much. Tilly immediately rearranged herself to make room, because she was benevolent when she felt like it. Charlotte sat down carefully, one hand pressing briefly to her temple.
Max stayed where he was.
That, more than anything, made her look back at him.
He did not assume the invitation extended further than the doorway. Or the kitchen. Or the groceries. He had come all the way here and still waited to be allowed nearer.
Something softened in her chest.
It was very inconvenient.
âYou can sit,â she said.
Max nodded and moved to the armchair instead of the empty space beside her.
Good. Terrible. Thoughtful.
âFive minutes,â Charlotte added.
âOkay.â
âI mean that.â
âI know.â
He sat carefully, elbows on his knees, hands loosely clasped. He did not look around the flat with obvious curiosity. Did not ask questions about the books stacked by the window or the yarn basket half-hidden under the side table or the framed photograph turned just slightly away from the room.
He simply sat.
Quietly.
Charlotte sank back against the cushions, Tilly warm against her thigh.
For a while, neither of them spoke.
The silence should have been awkward.
It wasnât.
That unsettled her more than the visit.
Most people treated silence like a problem to solve. They filled it, tripped over themselves inside it, tried to make it comfortable by making it cease to exist. Max did not. He sat in it like he understood that today, noise was expensive and Charlotte had none of herself to spare.
After a few minutes, he nodded toward the bag.
âThe crackers are plain,â he said quietly. âNot the ones with salt everywhere. I wasnât sure.â
âSalt is fine.â
âOkay.â
A pause.
âThe ginger things are maybe bad.â
âThey are always bad.â
âYes,â Max said. âI thought so.â
This time, the laugh slipped out before she could catch it.
Small. Rough at the edges. But real.
Max looked at her like he had just watched something rare happen.
Charlotte immediately regretted laughing.
Not because it was wrong. Because it had been easy.
She looked down at Tilly and stroked the soft fur between her ears.
âSheâs my cancer cat,â Charlotte said.
The words came out before she had decided to say them.
Max went very still.
Charlotte kept her eyes on Tilly.
âI got her after the diagnosis,â she continued, voice low. âI thought I was being practical. Something alive in the flat. Something to feed. Something that would notice if I disappeared.â
Tilly purred, oblivious to the enormity of her own biography.
âShe was the reason I wanted to survive for a while,â Charlotte said. âWhich sounds dramatic, but itâs true.â
Max said nothing.
For one second, Charlotte thought she had made a mistake.
Then he said, softly, âShe looks like she took that very seriously.â
Charlotteâs breath caught.
Not sympathy. Not horror.
Not Iâm sorry said in that careful voice people used when they were trying to decide how tragic she was.
Just acceptance.
Tilly had a job. Tilly had done it.
Charlotteâs hand stilled on the catâs back.
âYes,â she said. âShe did.â
Another silence.
This one felt different.
Closer.
The migraine was still there. Still pressing. Still turning the room faintly sideways.
But some of the sharpness had eased.
Not because Max had fixed anything. He hadnât. He couldnât.
He had simply come with crackers and electrolyte drinks and no demand to be useful beyond what she allowed.
âWhat are you doing here, Max?â Charlotte asked again.
This time, the question was quieter.
Less bewildered. More dangerous.
He looked at her.
âI wanted to make sure you were okay,â he said. âAnd I didnât know how to do that properly, so I decided to do it badly but honestly.â
Charlotte stared at him.
âThat is an alarming sentence.â
âYes.â
âAt least you know.â
âI know many things.â
âYou googled migraines and followed my catâs Instagram.â
âThose are also things.â
The laugh came again.
Barely.
But enough.
Max smiled, small and pleased and trying not to be.
Charlotte looked away before it did something irreversible to her.
She had survived alone for a long time.
Not entirely alone, perhaps. There had been colleagues eventually. Hannah, in her sharp way. The sim department, with their quiet protective instincts. Tilly, most of all, warm and stubborn and alive when Charlotte had needed a reason to remain the same.
But this was different.
Max sitting in her dim living room, holding himself carefully still so the world would not hurt her more, was different.
He had chosen to come.
Not because she asked.
Not because he owed her.
Not because there was anything in it for him.
He had simply noticed she was gone and decided that mattered.
Charlotte closed her eyes, one hand resting on Tilly, the other curled against the blanket.
The migraine still pulsed.
The flat still hummed.
The world still had edges.
But for the first time all day, she did not feel like she had to hold all of it by herself.
That was not dependence.
Not need.
Not yet.
Just the fragile, disorienting realisation that someone had shown up at her door and, somehow, made being found feel less like an intrusion than a kindness.
And that felt more dangerous than the pain.
***
Lunch should have been safe.
That was what made it dangerous.
The debrief was over. The sim session had not yet started. There were sandwiches, bad coffee, and the familiar comfort of listening to GP complain about correlation curves in a tone that suggested the laws of physics had personally disappointed him.
Normal things.
Manageable things.
Max sat across from GP and Hannah, unwrapping his sandwich with great concentration, doing his best impression of a man who had absolutely not spent part of the previous afternoon standing outside Charlotte Fischerâs flat with a bag of migraine-safe groceries and the emotional instincts of a raccoon that had learned to use Google.
He was fine. Very normal.
Not thinking about drawn curtains. Or an orange cat. Or Charlotte in an oversized hoodie, pale with pain, looking at him like she could not decide whether he was a hallucination or a logistical problem.
Hannah watched him for exactly twenty-seven seconds.
Then her mouth twitched.
âSo,â she said.
Max froze with his hand halfway to his drink. âNo.â
GP did not look up from his coffee. âBecause you did.â
Max shot him a glare. âI did not say anything.â
âYou donât have to,â GP said. âYouâre sitting like someone trying very hard to look innocent.â
âI always sit like this.â
âNo,â Hannah said, delighted now. âYou sit like that when youâve done something and youâre hoping nobody noticed.â
Max looked between them.
This, he realised, was a trap.
Unfortunately, he had already entered it, sat down, and unwrapped a sandwich.
Hannah leaned forward, elbows on the table, eyes bright with the kind of professional curiosity that made her so dangerous on a pit wall and unbearable in personal matters.
âYou went, didnât you?â
Max looked down at his sandwich.
It suddenly seemed very interesting.
GP finally glanced up. âOh, mate.â
Max exhaled through his nose.
Slowly.
Defeated before the first corner.
ââŠYes.â
Hannahâs face changed at once. The amusement stayed, but something softer came in beneath it. Something almost fond. âOh my god,â she said. âYou actually went.â
âIt wasnât a big thing.â
âYou went to her apartment,â GP said.
âI brought things.â
âThings,â GP repeated.
âMigraine things.â
Hannah pressed her lips together.
Max pointed at her. âDo not laugh.â
âIâm not laughing.â
âYou are internally laughing.â
âI am internally screaming,â Hannah corrected. âThere is a difference.â
GP leaned back in his chair, arms folding. âDid you Google it?â
Max said nothing.
Hannahâs smile widened. âYou googled it.â
âThe internet had opinions,â Max muttered.
âOf course it did,â GP said. âAnd you obeyed them?â
âI bought crackers.â
Hannah made a small, strangled sound.
âAnd electrolytes,â Max added, because apparently he had lost control of his own mouth.
GP stared at him.
Max glared back. âShe had a migraine.â
âYes,â GP said slowly. âAnd you handled that by assembling an emergency care package like you were preparing for a small natural disaster.â
âIt was not like that.â
âWhat was it like?â Hannah asked.
Max looked down again.
He remembered Charlotte opening the door, squinting against the hallway light, hair soft and slightly disordered, her expression completely blank with disbelief.
What are you doing here?
He remembered the dimness of her flat. Tilly brushing against his leg like he was being assessed by a very small committee. Charlotte looking into the bag and going quiet when she realised he had actually tried.
He shrugged, because explaining any of that felt dangerous.
âShe asked why I was there.â
GPâs eyebrows rose. âReasonable.â
âI told her I wanted to check she was okay.â
Hannah softened again.
âAnd?â
âShe let me in.â
GP looked genuinely surprised. âShe did?â
Max frowned. âYes.â
Hannah sat back, impressed. âThat is huge.â
âIt was five minutes.â
âStill huge.â
âShe told me five minutes,â Max clarified. âVery specifically.â
GP nodded gravely. âAh. A formal audience.â
Max kicked him lightly under the table.
GP did not react.
Hannah rested her chin in her hand. âIf Charlotte Fischer did not want you there, you would have been out of that doorway in under ten seconds.â
Max considered that.
It sounded true.
Charlotte was polite, but Max had already learned that her politeness was not softness. It was a locked door with excellent diction.
âShe let me sit,â he said after a moment.
Hannahâs eyes narrowed happily.
âWhere?â
âIn the armchair.â
âGood choice.â
âWhat do you mean good choice?â
âIt means you didnât immediately sit next to the woman with a migraine and no energy to remove you physically.â
âI am not stupid.â
GP made a noise.
Max looked at him. âDo not.â
âI didnât say anything.â
âYou made a noise.â
âIt was a tactical noise.â
Hannah laughed into her coffee.
Max tried to focus on his sandwich again.
It did not work.
âSo,â Hannah said, softer now. âWas she okay?â
Max hesitated.
The jokes had made it easier, for a moment. Easier to stand slightly outside the thing and let GP and Hannah tease him until it became absurd instead of frightening.
But the memory of Charlotte on the couch, one hand on the orange cat curled against her side, returned with uncomfortable clarity.
âShe was in pain,â he said. âBut she said it wasnât alarming.â
Hannah nodded once. âThat sounds like her.â
âShe said Tilly was her cancer cat.â
The table went quieter.
GPâs expression shifted, the humour draining back into something more careful.
Hannah looked down at her mug for a second.
âShe told you that?â
Max nodded.
âShe said she got her after the diagnosis. That she needed something alive in the flat.â
Hannah exhaled slowly.
âWell,â GP said after a beat, quieter than before. âThatâs something.â
Max looked between them. âWhat?â
Hannah met his eyes.
âCharlotte doesnât usually give people the story behind things.â
Max sat very still.
âOh.â
âShe gives facts,â Hannah said. âMigraine. Tumour. Treatment. Stable. Fine. She doesnât usually give the part where it hurt.â
Max thought of Charlotte saying it without looking at him.
She was the reason I wanted to survive for a while.
His chest tightened.
GP watched him with an expression that was almost sympathetic, which somehow felt worse than the teasing.
âMate,â he said.
Max immediately scowled. âNo.â
âYou have it bad.â
âI was worried.â
âYes,â GP said. âThat is one of the symptoms.â
Hannah snorted.
Max groaned and leaned back in his chair. âYou are both impossible.â
âYou bought electrolyte drinks for a woman who did not even clap when you won Imola,â GP said.
âShe said congratulations.â
âProfessionally,â Hannah added.
âShe said good drive later.â
GP pointed at him. âListen to yourself.â
Max folded his arms. âShe is interesting.â
Hannah smiled.
âOh, weâre saying interesting?â
âShe is.â
âSheâs brilliant, private, stubborn, has a cat, survived cancer, doesnât care about your trophies, and somehow let you into her flat for five whole minutes,â Hannah listed. âYes, Max. Very interesting.â
Max stared at her.
âThat was too many details.â
âIâm an excellent strategist.â
GP nodded. âShe is.â
Max looked away, ears warm.
âThis is not how this usually goes,â he muttered.
âNo,â GP agreed. âUsually they are impressed by the winning.â
âShe is not impressed by anything.â
âThatâs not true,â Hannah said.
Max looked back.
Hannah tilted her head, thoughtful now. âSheâs impressed by competence. By consistency. By people doing what they say theyâll do. By not making a mess she has to clean up.â
GP added, âBy models that donât lie.â
âAnd cats in hats,â Max said before he could stop himself.
Hannahâs face lit up.
GP closed his eyes. âOh no.â
Max realised his mistake too late.
Hannah leaned forward again. âYou brought up the cat hats.â
âI was making a point.â
âYou were thinking about the cat hats.â
âI follow the account.â
âWe know,â GP said with a long suffering sigh.
Hannah was laughing now, but not cruelly. More like she had just watched a puppy walk into a glass door and wanted very badly to help while also enjoying the spectacle.
Max sighed.
âShe has a cat,â he said weakly, because apparently he had chosen surrender.
âYes,â Hannah said warmly. âAnd you are doomed.â
GP picked up his tray, standing. âI am leaving before you ask whether crochet hooks come in sizes.â
âI am not asking about yarn.â
âNot today.â
Max pointed at him. âI hate you.â
âNo, you donât.â
GP walked away, far too pleased with himself.
Hannah stayed seated, still smiling, but her expression gentled once GP was out of earshot.
âFor what itâs worth,â she said, âyou did fine.â
Max looked at her.
âWith Charlotte,â she clarified. âYou didnât push. You brought useful things. You left the choice with her.â
âI didnât know what else to do.â
âThatâs usually when people do the most damage.â
Max absorbed that.
His lunch sat untouched in front of him.
Somewhere between the sim room, the empty console, the paper bag in his hand, and Charlotteâs dim living room with the curtains drawn, something had shifted.
He had crossed a line.
Not with her, maybe.
With himself.
A few weeks ago, Charlotte Fischer had been interesting because she did not react to him the way people usually did.
Now she was interesting because he wanted to know if she was okay even when there was nothing he could do about it.
That was much worse.
Hannah watched the realisation arrive and smiled like she had seen it coming from several kilometres away.
âYou really do have it bad,â she said.
Max picked up his sandwich at last.
Took one bite.
Chewed.
Swallowed.
Then said, very quietly, âYes.â
Hannahâs smile softened.
She did not tease him for that.
Which was how Max knew he was truly in trouble.
***
Text Messages: Max Verstappen & Victoria Verstappen
Max: Hypothetically.
Victoria: I already donât like where this is going.
Max: If you had a crush on someone.
Victoria: YOU DO.
đđđ
Oh my god who is it.
Max: I said hypothetically.
Victoria: You only say hypothetically when youâre already doomed.
Is she pretty.
Max: Yes.
Victoria: TALL pretty or annoying pretty.
Max: Tall. Smart. Does not care when I win races.
Victoria: Oh no.
Thatâs a serious one.
Max: She works with us.
Victoria: OF COURSE SHE DOES.
Let me guess. Engineer.
Max: Sim engineer.
Victoria: Iâm screaming.
You fell for the one woman in the building immune to your charm.
Max: She didnât even blink after Imola.
Victoria: I love her already.
Max: I went to check on her the other day.
Victoria: YOU WHAT.
Max: She was sick.
Victoria:Max.
Max: I brought groceries.
Victoria: MAX.
Max: Migraine-friendly ones.
Victoria: I cannot wait to tell mum.
This is incredible.
Max: Donât. Please.
Victoria: Fine.
So whatâs her deal?
Max: She had a brain tumour.
Victoria: âŠwhat.
Max: A few years ago. Cancer. She survived. Gets migraines sometimes.
Victoria: Oh.
Victoria: Okay.
No jokes. Thatâs serious.
Max: Yeah.
Victoria: Does she have support?
Max: Her colleagues are very protective.
She lives alone. Has a cat.
Victoria: Of course she does.
Victoria: Is that why you went?
Max: I think so.
Victoria: Okay.
Then listen to me.
Victoria: Be kind.
Donât make it about you.
Donât rush her.
And donât treat her like sheâs fragile unless she asks you to.
Max: I donât think sheâd tolerate that anyway.
Victoria: Good.
Then youâre already doing better than you think.
Victoria: I take back laughing.
Youâre allowed to like her.
Just⊠do it properly.
Max: I donât know how this ends.
Victoria: You never do.
Victoria: But Iâm rooting for you.
And for her.
***
Susie knew something had shifted the moment Toto stopped looking broken and started looking efficient.
That was never a good sign.
Grief made him restless. Guilt made him quiet. Panic made him sharp around the edges, all pacing and half-finished sentences and hands dragged through his hair until it stood up in every direction.
But this was worse.
This was Toto with his jaw set and his laptop closed with deliberate finality. Toto picking up his phone. Toto scrolling through contacts with the stillness of a man who had already made a decision and was now simply carrying out the logistical consequences.
Susie watched him from the other side of the dining table, unease settling low in her stomach.
âToto,â she said slowly. âWhat are you doing?â
He did not look up.
âReaching out.â
Susie waited.
He kept scrolling.
That should have told her everything.
Unfortunately, she made the mistake of assuming he meant reaching out like a normal person. Emotionally. Vulnerably. Perhaps writing the letter Susie had suggested, or asking for advice on how to begin an apology he was terrified Charlotte would never read.
That was Susieâs first mistake.
Her second was leaving him unsupervised.
She discovered this an hour later, when he appeared in the kitchen and said, with the casual seriousness of a man announcing he had booked a dental appointment, âIâve hired someone.â
Susie froze with her mug halfway to her mouth.
The silence lasted long enough that Toto finally looked at her.
She lowered the mug very carefully. âYouâve hired who exactly?â
âA private investigator,â Toto said.
For a moment, Susie simply stared at him.
There were points in marriage when a person had to decide whether to respond with love, rage, or the kind of controlled calm used around live explosives.
Susie chose the third option.
âYou hired a private investigator,â she repeated.
âYes.â
âTo look for Charlotte.â
âTo find out if sheâs alright.â
âTo look for Charlotte,â Susie said again.
Totoâs mouth tightened. âShe blocked my number. She doesnât answer emails. I donât know where she lives, what she does, whether sheâs safeââ
âThat is because she does not want you to know.â
He flinched.
Only slightly.
Susie saw it anyway.
âIâm her father,â he said.
The words were low. Defensive. Desperate.
Susie set her tea down on the counter before she did something regrettable with it.
âAnd she is an adult woman who chose not to have contact with you,â she said. âThose things can both be true.â
Toto looked away.
That only made her angrier.
Not because she did not understand him.
She did.
That was the problem.
She understood the guilt. The fear. The way not knowing had started to eat through him the moment he realised Charlotteâs trust had sat untouched for years, compounding interest around her absence.Â
Susie understood why his mind had gone straight to worst-case scenarios, to danger, to illness, to the unbearable possibility that his daughter might be suffering somewhere and he would not even know.
She understood.
She simply refused to let understanding become permission.
âYou cannot outsource intimacy,â she said.
Totoâs eyes came back to hers.
âWhat?â
âYou heard me.â Her voice sharpened. âYou cannot hire someone to do the frightening part for you and call it reaching out.â
âIâm not trying to frighten her.â
âNo,â Susie said. âYouâre trying to avoid being frightened yourself.â
That landed.
She watched it land.
Toto went still.
For all his height, all his presence, all that famous Wolff severity people mistook for invulnerability, in that moment he looked almost unbearably tired.
âI just need to know she is alive,â he said.
The words came out rough.
Susieâs anger faltered for half a second.
Only half.
âShe is alive,â she said. âShe did not survive everything she survived just to vanish quietly because you stopped watching.â
His face tightened.
âThatâs cruel.â
âItâs true.â
His jaw worked once, but no answer came.
Good, Susie thought. Let it hurt. Maybe it needed to.
She stepped closer, not enough to comfort him, but enough to make sure he had to hear her.
âCharlotte did not leave because she wanted to become a mystery you could solve,â she said. âShe left because she wanted distance. She wanted a life that did not require her to keep waiting for you to choose her. And now, instead of respecting that, you are paying a stranger to cross the boundary she made because you donât like how it feels.â
Toto looked down at his hands.
âI failed her,â he said quietly.
The admission no longer surprised Susie.
It had been sitting between them for days now. Weeks, perhaps. Years, if she was honest. Only recently had Toto found the courage to say it out loud without immediately burying it beneath explanations.
âI know I failed her,â he continued. âBut not knowingââ He broke off, gesturing helplessly. âSusie, I donât know anything. I donât know where she lives. I donât know if sheâs happy. I donât know if she needs help. I donât know if she is alone.â
Susie took a slow breath.
âAnd whose fault is that?â
He closed his eyes.
She regretted the sharpness immediately.
Not because it was untrue.
Because it was too easy.
Still, she did not take it back.
âToto,â she said, softer but no less firm, âyou are trying to soothe your guilt without risking rejection.â
His eyes opened.
There it was.
The thing he had not wanted named.
The reason the private investigator had felt easier than a letter. A report could not ignore him. A report could not return unopened. A report could not look him in the eye and say, too late.
Charlotte could.
That was what terrified him.
He sank into one of the kitchen chairs, suddenly older.
âI donât even know what I would say to her,â he admitted. âIf she answered.â
Susie looked at him for a long moment.
There were versions of this conversation where she yelled. Where she told him exactly what she thought of his instinct to manage emotional pain like a corporate problem. Where she reminded him that Charlotte had been a child in his house, and all the investigators in the world would not change the fact that he had seen enough and still stayed quiet.
But he already knew.
That did not absolve him.
It only meant cruelty would serve no one.
âThen start there,â Susie said.
He looked up.
âWrite that down. Donât send it yet. Just write it. âI donât know what to say because I know I failed you.â Start with the truth.â
Totoâs mouth twisted. âAnd if she never wants to hear it?â
âThen you live with that.â
His face tightened.
Susie held his gaze.
âLike she had to live with you not choosing her.â
Silence fell.
It was not comfortable.
It was not meant to be.
Outside, Monaco glittered beyond the windows, all polished glass and distant lights, as if the world could be made beautiful enough to distract from what people did to each other inside expensive rooms.
After a while, Toto said, very quietly, âI already paid the retainer.â
Susie closed her eyes.
Of course he had.
Of course he had gone from remorse to wire transfer without stopping anywhere near emotional common sense.
âToto.â
âI know.â
âNo,â she said, opening her eyes again. âI donât think you do.â
He looked up at her, helpless and stubborn all at once.
âI can cancel it.â
âYou should cancel it.â
âI just wantedââ
âI know what you wanted,â Susie said. âThatâs what makes this so frustrating.â
She picked up her mug, more for something to hold than because she wanted the tea.
âYou run one of the most successful teams in the world,â she said, shaking her head. âYou negotiate contracts worth millions. You manage drivers, sponsors, engineers, shareholders, crisis after crisis. And this is how you handle emotional repair? You hire surveillance?â
âItâs not surveillance.â
Susie gave him a look.
He had the grace to wince.
âIt is discreet,â he muttered, but weakly now.
âIt is still a violation.â
His shoulders dropped.
For a moment, he looked so much like the man she had married â brilliant, impossible, wounded in places he covered with competence â that Susieâs anger softened into something sadder.
She came closer and rested a hand on the back of the chair beside him.
âToto,â she said quietly, âif you want to be part of Charlotteâs life again, you cannot begin by proving she was right to leave you out of it.â
That broke through.
She saw it.
The pain moved over his face before he could hide it.
He looked down.
âI know.â
âDo you?â
This time, he did not answer quickly.
Good.
Susie turned toward the doorway, then stopped.
Behind her, Toto said, almost inaudibly, âWhat if she needed me?â
Susie closed her eyes for a moment.
There it was.
The rawest part.
Not control. Not pride. Not even guilt.
Fear.
What if she had needed him, and he had not known?
What if she had suffered?
What if she had been alone?
What if the answer was yes?
Susie turned back.
âThen you will have to live with the fact that she learned not to call you,â she said.
Summary - In which a chaotic eleven-year-old Lando Norris met a beautiful blonde-haired little genius during their first week of school and decided she was going to be his best friend, who later became all his world.
Margaret Rowe didn't like chaos of any kind, except for the one that came with her best friend Lando. She had always know she had been in love with him since she was fourteen.
Life tried to pull them apart but they kept finding their way back to each other because whatever had always been between them was stronger than gravity.
Warning - Slow burn, 18+ Content, She Fell First - He Fell Harder
Note - This is a fanfiction. In no way it intends to offend or disrespect the real people the character take ispiration from. I absolutely do not in any way own anything in this story EXCEPT for Margaret's character and her family. Everything in this story is based on real life people. Characters do not represent who they are in real life. Please, do not associate anything in this book to real life drivers, to F1 or to anyone F1-adjacent! Enjoy! And let me know if you want to get added to the taglist!!
Margaret didn't close her eyes even for a second that night. She laid wide awake in her bed staring at the ceiling, replaying in her head all the little things she had noticed the night before.
The way his curls looked longer.
The way his fingers twitched around the glass of his drink. His smile when she talked about her work.Â
At the cracks of down, she couldn't take it anymore. She sat up, back against her pillows, and reached for her phone.Â
Her thumb hovered over his contact. She hesitated, stared at the screen for a minute. Then, finally, she started typing.
Margaret
Hope you got to London okay.
She hit send quickly, looked at the text for a second then added something else.
Margaret
I had fun last night. I'd like to do it again some time soon.
She cringed inwardly as she hit send again. She locked the phone and let it face down on the sheets.Â
Margaret stared at the wall before for way too much time.Â
Half an hour later, her phone buzzed softly. Her pulse jumped at the sound and unlocked her phone with shaking hands.
Her stomach dropped when she read it.
Lando
Yeah. Busy next week.
Not even twelve hours before he was looking at her in the hallway like she was something he had been starved for and now that was his answer?Â
Her chest ached. Her fingers trembled again as she typed her reply.
Margaret
Of course.Â
She hit send. A shiver ran through her. What was this? Why was he acting like that? She sighed.
Maybe he hadn't meant last night like she had. Maybe she was reading too much into it.Â
So she didnât text him again. She told herself she wouldnât. She told herself she wouldnât even think about it. Which meant she thought about it constantly.Â
Her phone stayed face-down on her desk while she tried to study, the muscles in her shoulders knotted so tight they ached.
Every time it buzzed, from group chats, university emails, nothing important, her pulse jumped anyway. She hated herself for it. Because even if she didnât want to, she was waiting for his texts, she was waiting for him to reach out.
But he didnât text. He didn't reply.Â
And she tried to swallow the disappointment like medicine.
The next day Lando opened and closed their chat three separate times, thumb hovering over the keyboard.
He typed âHowâs Oxford?â and deleted it at least four times.
Then he typed âAbout the other nightâ. He stopped and deleted it instantly. What was he going to say?Â
He couldn't tell her that seeing her again had messed his mind up more than his first win. That he couldn't stop thinking about her and the way she had looked at him just a hundred of a second before pulling away from their almost-kiss. That he had wanted toâŠÂ
He had answered. Just not great.Â
He hated how heâd answered her. Hated the hollow, clipped tone in his own words. He wasnât cold. He didn't mean to be dismissive. He was scared and tired and stupid. And he didn't want to crowd her or push her. He had thought it was for the best, so he didn't want to come out too strong.
He kept rehearsing an apology in his head but every version sounded too intense, too revealing. What if she really had only meant it casually? What if he was the one reading too much into it?
He didnât message her.
And he hated himself for it.
Of course Margaret cracked not even after 24 hours.Â
Not much. Not obviously. Just⊠a small text, something harmless.
Margaret
Saw an article about the new aero regs McLaren is introducing. Thought youâd have opinions.
It was safe. Professional themed. Neutral ground.
But she stared at the message long after sending it, wishing sheâd been brave enough to write what she wanted, that she missed him.
Lando opened the message in the middle of a meeting. He smiled, genuinely, because of course sheâd send him something smart, something that told him she still thought about him.
Lando
Thought you would think that.
He stopped, panicked and deleted it. He took a deep breath.
Lando:
Yeah, interesting stuff. Let's see if they work.
He pressed send.
As soon as the message was delivered, his stomach dropped.
It looked dismissive. Flat. Like he didnât care. And he didnât know how to fix it now.
Margaret read it on her way to class, a hollow breath leaving her chest.
No emoji. No warmth.
Nothing to let her know he had appreciated her reaching out.
Just⊠the minimum.
So she responded in kind. With nothing
Lando winced on his side of the world.Â
He wanted to write more. He wanted to tell her everything. To fly to her and hold her like he had restrained himself for too many years.Â
He didnât.
After that they didnât speak for two days.
Two full days. Not because they were angry. Because every time one reached for their phone, the fear stopped them cold.
Margaret told herself she wasnât going to chase someone who clearly didnât want her.
Lando told himself she needed space because heâd overwhelmed her and she'd run again.
Both were wrong.
And both doubled down.
Margaret watched his race from her laptop, headphones in, lights off.
She told herself it didnât matter if he never knew.
She told herself she had no right to want more.
But when he overtook someone on lap 31, she smiled. When he finished P2, she clapped quietly alone in her dorm.
But she didnât text him and he noticed.
He checked his phone between interviews, hoping, stupidly, for her message.
But nothing came through.
His chest tightened. He made the first step
Lando
I had a long day. Hope yours has been better.
He read it back once.
It sounded like a message you send your cousin when you're sick and confined in bed with a cold.Â
But he didnât know how to make it better, so he sent it anyway.
Margaret got it as she was brushing her teeth. She stared at the neutral phrasing.
She typed carefully, her heart pulsing in her throat.
Margaret
Busy here too.
And he read busy as donât have time for you.
She meant as I donât want to bother you.
They were both wrong.
He finally called her after a few days. Late. It was almost midnight.
She answered immediately and hated herself for how fast she did.
âHey,â he said, soft.
âHi,â she said, even softer.
There was a long pause, the kind where both feel the weight of what isnât being said.
He joked about something silly in the paddock.
She listened, smiled, but kept her voice careful. Guarded.
She told him about her research.
He listened as always but his replies were too measured, too gentle.
Neither asked the questions hanging in the air. Are we okay? Did that night mean something to you? Why does it feel like youâre slipping away?
Neither one of them dared to, afraid of what the answer could be.Â
When they hung up, they were both wide awake in separate cities, staring at ceilings, wondering why their hearts hurt like this.
He sent her a meme the next day.
Something stupid. Something they used to send each other constantly.
She laughed when she saw it.
Really laughed. Warmly. Unexpectedly.
But she couldnât let herself be too open.
Margaret
lol
One word.
Tiny. Safe.
But it hit him like a wave of cold water.
He tried to tell himself she was just busy.
He tried to tell himself she was tired.
But the ache pushed deeper.
Maybe she just didn't want to talk to him.
Maybe he had misread that night altogether.Â
The days bled into each other. Every message, every half-hearted reply, was another thread pulled taut between them.
Margaretâs texts became minimal. Professional references, small jokes, neutral comments she told herself were âsafe.â
Landoâs replies were always measured, careful, like he was tiptoeing on glass. Not cold, not cruel, just distant enough that she could read a thousand different meanings into them.
Every time her phone buzzed, her stomach twisted. A friendly text from a classmate made her jump. A notification from Lando made her chest lift and then sink as she read his clipped words.
Lando
Yeah, thatâs interesting.
Her fingers hovered over the keyboard for minutes. What did that mean? Did he care at all? Did he even want to talk to her?
She sent nothing.
He stared at her last message on his phone and cursed under his breath.
Sheâs pulling away.
He hadnât meant to.
He wasnât trying to.
But every time he typed something that felt honest, âI miss you,â âI canât stop thinking about youâ, he deleted it before she could see the bubble appearing in their chat.
Because what if she didnât feel the same? What if he scared her off again?
By the end of the second week, even the phone calls were strained.
Lando tried once more, late, in the summer quiet, joking, asking about her day, her research. She smiled on the other end, but it wasnât enough. Her voice was careful, her laughter measured.
He could hear the distance in her breathing. He hung up, heart heavier than before, and realized he couldnât do this anymore.
The almost, the misread texts, the hesitation. It was killing him.
He needed to fix it. He needed her to see him, not the careful, scared version of himself heâd been showing over messages.
He drove to her flat that night from the McLaren HQ in Woking, the heat clinging to the car as he parked, pulse hammering.
He didnât call first. He didnât text. He just rang her doorbell. Because weeks of almosts had gone on long enough.
He had to explain.
He had to know.
He walked up the stairs quickly. He knocked once on her door. She opened it, expecting anyone except him.
âLando?!â She exhaled in surprise. âWhatâŠâ She wrapped her arms around her. He just then noticed she was in short and a t-shirt. His eyes wandered on her figure and his pulse jumped.
She was wearing a t-shirt with his name on it. It was from the 2021 merch stock and a bit worn out.
âCan we talk?â He asked out of breath âI need to tell you a big thing.â
She inhaled abruptly. She nodded and stepped beside to let him in. The door clicked shut behind him.
âWhat is going on?â Lando asked, âWhat are we doing?âÂ
âWhat?â she asked softly.
âWhat do those texts mean? Do you want me to stop texting you?â
âLando, what?â She took a step closer, âWhat are you talking about?âÂ
âYou sound like⊠someone is holding you at gunpoint each time we talk.âÂ
Margaret stared at him like he had just told her the Earth was flat.
âYou sound like you'd rather eat glass than talk to me!â She said.
âThat's âŠâ He wanted to say it wasn't true but he knew how wrong his texts had sounded. âI'm scared.â He said, âYou⊠I'm scared I pushed too far the other night. That I have⊠pressured you.â
âPushed too far?â
Lando ranked a hand through his curls. âYeah, I⊠I⊠God, Maggie.â He sighed, âI don't know what to do. It's so fucking confusing.âÂ
âTell me about it.â She exhaled. âYou replied to me the next day like you had regretted everything. What was I supposed to think?â
Lando turned to her âThat I was scared shitless of pushing you away, of making it worse than it already is!âÂ
âYou sounded cold as ice!âÂ
Lando ran a hand over his face, exhaling sharply, the tension in his shoulders cracking under the weight of weeks of miscommunication.
âI know,â he admitted, voice low, raw. âI sound like a complete idiot. I didnât mean to. I just⊠I couldnât figure out how to say what I actually felt without⊠without making it all wrong.â
Margaret took a step closer, her arms folding across her chest. âEvery message⊠every call⊠it felt like you didnât want me. Like I was bothering you, like⊠like I was imagining it all,â she said softly, the sting of hurt still lingering.
âYou weren't imagining it,â he said immediately, stepping forward, closing the distance between them. âI wasnât avoiding you because I didnât care. I was avoiding you because I care too much. And I was scared of saying the wrong thing and losing you.â
Her eyes widened slightly, and her chest tightened. âLandoâŠâ
He shook his head, running his hand down his face again, frustration cracking through him. âNo, Iâm not done. You have to understand⊠every word you sent, every tiny thing you said⊠Iâve been rereading them in my head for days, wondering if I ruined it, wondering if I scared you off. I canât stop thinking about you, Maggie. Not a single second. And seeing you the other night⊠God, I didnât know how to act. I wanted you, so badly, I didnât know if I could breathe around you without messing it all up.â
Her lips parted slightly, and she shook her head in disbelief, stepping closer until only inches separated them. âYou made it worse by pretending not to care!â she said, voice trembling, âBy saying things that sounded like you didnât want me at all!â
âI know!â he snapped, a flash of desperation in his eyes. âI know, I know, I know! And I hate myself for it. I just⊠I didnât want to lose you before I even had a chance to try. I was trying not to break us before we even had anything real!â
Margaretâs heart pounded. She could feel the heat radiating off him, the rawness in his voice, the ache in his eyes. Slowly, cautiously, she reached out, her hand brushing his arm.
He caught it immediately, holding her fingers like he was afraid to let go. His eyes locked on hers, desperate, pleading.
âDo you⊠do you even want this?â she whispered, her voice small, but steady enough to cut through the tension.
âWant this?â he repeated, voice dropping, thick with emotion. âMaggie⊠Iâve wanted this since the second I saw you standing in that hallway. Iâve wanted you since forever. Iâm terrified of screwing it up, but Iâve never, ever not wanted this. Not for a second.â
Her chest tightened. She swallowed hard, seeing the truth in his eyes, feeling the weight of all the almosts, the misread texts, the silence stretching between them. âI was scared,â he admitted, voice low. âScared Iâd say too much, scared Iâd push you away, scared Iâd ruin it. I thought if I acted⊠neutral, careful⊠maybe I wouldnât break us. But all I did was make you feel alone. And I hate myself for that.â
Margaretâs hand tightened on his arm. âLandoâŠâ she breathed. âYouâve been scaring me too. I thought you didnât care anymore. I didnât know you were⊠scared of losing me.â
He cupped her cheek gently, thumb brushing along her jaw, his eyes dark with emotion. âIâm never letting you go again, Maggie. I swear to you. Not after this. Not after everything. I donât care if I have to beg or fight or⊠whatever it takes. I just⊠I need you. I need us.â
Her chest tightened, tears pricking her eyes, heart hammering in her chest. She could feel the truth, raw and undeniable, radiating from him.
And slowly, tentatively, she leaned in.
Landoâs hands moved to her waist, steadying her as she closed the last fraction of the distance. Their foreheads touched first, breaths mingling, hearts racing in sync.
âI⊠I donât want to fight this anymore,â she whispered, voice trembling but sure.
âThen donât,â he murmured, lips brushing hers just barely, teasing, testing. âJust⊠stay. Donât run.â
She shook her head, a small smile breaking through her worry. âIâm not going anywhere.â
And finally, finally, he kissed her, slow, gentle at first, then deeper, hungrier.
Lando's hands tightened on her waist, pulling her closer. Margaret wrapped her arms around his neck, hands gripping the strands of hair at the back of his neck.
She pulled away to breathe. He didn't let her go more than an inch away from him.
He breathed heavy, trying to rein in whatever overwhelming feeling was rushing through him.
âMaggie,â he murmured on her lips.Â
His hands moved up her sides to cup her cheeks. His thumbs brushed her face. Margaret closed her eyes, leaning into his touch.Â
âI think I'm in love with you,â he whispered, âNo, I don't think⊠I am. I - I can't breathe properly when you're not near.âÂ
Margaret shivered, tears pricking at the corners of her eyes.
âI love the way your voice sounds when you tell me to piss off. How your hand fits in mine like they're made to hold each other. I love the stupid way you try to pretend you don't watch every damn race of mine but you remember my lap times better than my engineer.âÂ
Margaret chuckled softly.
âI love your eyes, the light in them each time you laugh. I love the way you bite your lip when you read.âÂ
Margaret leaned closer to him, the tip of her nose brushing his. His breath hitched.Â
âGodâŠIâŠI think about school, how you made it bearable. No one else would have done what you did for me.âÂ
âThat's not true. I didn't do anything special.â She whispered.
He ignored her. âNot just at school. After that too.â Lando sighed on her lipsÂ
Margaret shook her head softly. Â
âYou kept me going for years.â
His hand slipped into her hair, the soft blonde strands between his fingers. He leaned closer, his lips brushing hers.
Lando waited for her to close the distance. And she did.
She pressed her lips against his. He snapped at the touch. He groaned against her lips.Â
âSorry,â his voice was low and rough.Â
âFor what?â She whispered, smiling. âYou do the same to me.âÂ
âUh?â He whispered, âGood to know, love.â
Her eyes snapped open. Lando smirked.
âOh, you liked that, didn't you?â
âStop,â she pulled away, making it two steps before he reached for her hand and pulled her against him again. His hands landed on her hips.Â
âNot a chance, love. Not now that I have you.âÂ
He kissed her again like his life depended on it. She melted against him, her knees going weak under her.
His hand moved to the hem of her shirt, his thumb brushing her naked strip of skin just above the waistband of her shorts. She shivered so hard he had to smile against her lips.
âYou're too cocky,â she whispered out of breathÂ
He just laughed low and throaty, the sound vibrating against her ear.
âMaybe,â he murmured, brushing a stray curl from her forehead, âbut I donât care. Not when Iâve finally got you.â
Margaret pressed herself closer, letting herself melt into him, the tension of the past weeks washing away in the heat of his touch. She could feel his pulse against her chest, strong and steady, grounding her in a way nothing else had managed in months.
Landoâs hands roamed slowly, deliberately, tracing her sides, memorizing every curve as if he could make up for all the moments heâd let slip by. He pressed his forehead against hers again, lips hovering just shy of brushing hers.
His lips found hers again, softer this time, slower, tasting, exploring. Every kiss was an apology, a promise, a confession. She let herself finally feel it, all the longing, all the fear, all the want that had been building like a storm inside them.
âI'm sorry for⊠not saying it sooner.â Margaret whispered.
âDonât be. It's on the both of us.âÂ
â... I feel it tooâŠâ She added softly, âYou know, right?âÂ
âFeels good to hear it.â Lando smiled. She pushed his shoulder, rolling her eyes playfully. He leaned to kiss her cheek, then the corner of her mouth and her lips again.
Lando laughed softly against her mouth, the sound warm and breathless, and Margaret felt it everywhereâlike electricity threading under her skin. His hands slid up her back, palms warm, steady, grounding her as if he was still half-convinced she might disappear if he stopped touching her.
She didnât. She only pressed closer, fingers curling in the hair at the nape of his neck, tugging just enough to make him inhale sharply.
âJesus, MaggieâŠâ he whispered, voice breaking, head falling forward until his forehead rested on her shoulder. âYouâre gonna kill me.â
She smiled, brushing her nose against his temple. âYou were the one who showed up at my door.â
He wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tight, really tight, his body trembling just slightly with everything heâd been holding back. She melted into it, into him, arms sliding around his shoulders as she buried her face against his neck.
They stayed like that for a long moment, breathing each other in, letting the world recalibrate around the simple, impossible fact that they were finally here, finally honest, finally not running.
When Lando eventually pulled back, his hands stayed on her waist, thumbs stroking small circles into the fabric of her shirt like he couldnât stop even if he tried.
His eyes scanned her face, slow and reverent, as if memorizing her all over again.
âIâve imagined this so many times,â he murmured, voice barely above a whisper.
Margaretâs breath hitched. âWhat⊠being in my flat?â
He huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head. âNo.â His hand came up to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. âBeing this close. Touching you. Kissing you. Hearing you say you feel it too.â
Her cheeks warmed. She bit her lip, but he caught her chin gently with two fingers, guiding her gaze back to him.
âDonât hide from me,â he whispered.
âIâm not hiding,â she said softly. âIâm⊠overwhelmed.â
âGood.â His thumb brushed her cheek. âMe too.â
She laughed, soft and shaky, and he kissed her againâslow, lingering, like he wanted to make up for every hour theyâd spent doubting each other. She kissed him back just as hungrily, her hands slipping under the hem of his hoodie, fingers brushing the warm skin along his waist.
He sucked in a breath, his hands tightening on her hips. âCareful,â he warned with a dizzy smile, âyou have no idea what youâre doing to me.â
âOh, I think I do,â she teased, her own pulse racing.
He groaned, actually groaned, and pressed her back a step until her knees brushed the edge of her sofa. She sank down onto it, pulling him with her until he braced one hand beside her head, his curls falling forward, framing his face.
He kissed her jaw, the corner of her mouth, the hollow beneath her ear. âMissed you,â he murmured between kisses. âMissed you for years.â
Margaretâs breath hitched, her hand sliding up his chest to cup his jaw. âYou have me now,â she whispered. âIâm not going anywhere.â
He frozeâjust one secondâthen looked at her like she had said something sacred.
âSay it again.â
She smiled, fingers brushing along the line of his throat. âIâm not going anywhere.â
A slow, reverent grin tugged at his lips. âGood,â he whispered. âBecause Iâm planning on staying right here.â
He dipped down to kiss her again, deeper this time, sure, certain, full of every word neither of them had dared to say.
And for the first time in weeks, neither of them felt scared. Not even a little.
Because they finally understood something simple, and terrifying, and beautiful:
They werenât almost anymore. They were choosing each other. For real.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Charlotte Fischer (Original Character)
Summary: Charlotte Fischer has spent years making sure no one in Formula One knows who she really is.
At Red Bull, she is simply Charlotte: Cambridge graduate, simulator engineer, owner of a deeply judgmental cat, and the woman responsible for making the teamâs broken 2025 car model finally tell the truth.Â
She prefers it that way. No family name. No questions. No one looking at her like she is someoneâs daughter, someoneâs mistake, or someoneâs failure to protect.
Max Verstappen notices her anyway.
Warnings and Notes:Â I wrote fanfiction of my own fanfiction. This is the result.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Winning Imola felt good.
It always did â the track, the flow, the way a lap could come together there like a sentence that finally made sense. The car had still been difficult, still on the edge of uncooperative, but heâd dragged it where it needed to go and stood on the top step anyway.
Applause. Champagne. Noise.
By the time Max made it back to the factory a few days later, the win had already settled into something quieter â pride instead of adrenaline. He expected congratulations. Handshakes. Smiles.
What he hadnât expected was how clearly, immediately, he knew where he was going.
Charlotteâs desk sat where it always did: half-buried in screens, notes taped at precise angles, a mug that had definitely gone cold hours ago. She was leaning forward slightly, chin tucked, eyes fixed on a replay loop from the simulator, fingers tapping lightly against the desk as she thought.
Max stopped a few steps away, watching her for a moment.
Still pretty. Still focused. Still not looking at him.
He cleared his throat.
She glanced up. Recognition flickered â quick, contained.
âHey,â she said.
Just that.
No excitement. No smile. No Imola! hanging in the air between them.
He waited.
Nothing happened.
âWell,â Max said finally, tilting his head, âwe won.â
Charlotte nodded once. âYes. Congratulations.â
That was it.
No follow-up questions. No gushing. No visible awe. She turned back to the screen, already rewinding a segment of the run.
Max frowned slightly. ââŠYou saw the race?â
âYes.â
âAnd?â
âAnd the mid-corner balance looked improved,â she said, still watching the data. âThe correlation update helped.â
He blinked. âThatâsââ He stopped himself, then tried again. âThatâs all?â
Charlotte looked back at him properly this time, dark eyes assessing, not unkind â just curious. âDid you want something else?â
Max stared at her.
People usually did something when he won. Even people who tried very hard not to care still leaked enthusiasm at the edges. Pride. Excitement. Relief.
Charlotte just⊠processed it.
He shifted his weight, suddenly aware that this wasnât going the way heâd pictured.
âI thought,â he said slowly, âyou might be⊠impressed.â
She considered that. âIâm glad the work helped,â she said eventually. âBut youâve won races before.â
It wasnât dismissive. It wasnât rude. It was factual.
Max felt something unfamiliar flicker in his chest â not annoyance, not quite â more like disorientation. ââŠRight,â he said.
She tilted her head slightly, studying him now. âIs everything okay?â
He huffed out a small laugh despite himself. âYeah. Justââ
He stopped. Tried to find the words.
Normally, this part was easy.
Normally, the women he was interested in reacted. There was a rhythm to it â admiration first, curiosity second, the unspoken understanding that this was impressive and he was part of it.
Charlotte wasnât playing that game.
She wasnât unimpressed.
She just wasnât impressed by that.
âI just wanted to say hi,â he said finally.
She nodded. âHi.â
Then, as if remembering something, she added, âGood drive.â
Two words. Earned. Clean.
Max felt more validated by that than he wanted to admit.
She turned back to her work, conversation clearly concluded.
Max stood there for a second longer than necessary, then walked away, hands in his pockets, brain spinning.
That had not gone according to plan.
At all.
Heâd come expecting to dazzle her.
Instead, heâd been treated like a variable that performed as expected.
And for the first time in a long while, Max Verstappen found himself genuinely, deeply dumbfounded.
Which was⊠annoying.
And, inconvenientlyâ
Kind of thrilling.
***
GP did not look surprised.
Which, frankly, offended Max a little.
They were walking down the corridor toward the sim wing, Max still buzzing with post-win energy that had nowhere to go, irritation prickling under his skin like static. Heâd tried to ignore it. Failed. Badly.
âSo,â Max said finally, unable to help himself, âI went to see Charlotte.â
GP hummed. Noncommittal. Dangerous. âAnd?â he asked.
Max stopped walking and turned on him. âShe didnât care.â
GP blinked. âAbout what.â
âAbout Imola,â Max said, exasperated. âAbout the win. Aboutââ He gestured vaguely at himself. âAny of it.â
GP sipped his coffee. Took his time.
âShe said congratulations,â Max added quickly. âBut like. Professionally.â
GP stared at him for a long moment. Then: âMate.â
Max folded his arms. âDonât.â
âYou have it bad.â
Max scoffed. âI do not.â
âYou came to find me specifically to complain about a woman not being impressed by you winning a Grand Prix,â GP said evenly. âThatâs not subtle.â
Max opened his mouth to argue. Closed it. ââŠShe just went straight back to her screen,â he muttered. âLike I was a meeting reminder.â
GP nodded. âSounds like Charlotte.â
Max frowned. âYou know her?â
GP shrugged. âSome. Hannah does more. Theyâre friends through one of the other sim engineers.â
Max perked up despite himself. âTheyâre friends?â
âYes,â GP said. âThey talk. Coffee. Normal human things.â
Max exhaled. âOf course they do.â
GP gave him a sideways look. âYouâre spiralling.â
âI am not spiralling.â
âYou are,â GP said calmly, âstanding in a hallway, emotionally compromised by a woman who complimented your driving efficiency instead of your ego.â
Max grimaced. âWhen you say it like that, it sounds ââ
âIt sounds accurate,â GP finished.
They resumed walking.
GP took another sip of coffee, then added casually, âAlso, you need to recalibrate your expectations.â
Max shot him a look. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
GP didnât hesitate. âCharlotte has a Cambridge degree,â he said. âSheâs been buried in sim models since she was about twenty-two. Sheâs not a wannabe model, influencer, or someone impressed by trophies.â
Max bristled. âI donât only go forââ
GP raised an eyebrow.
Max sighed. ââŠUsually.â
âExactly,â GP said. âShe doesnât orbit your world. She has her own. And sheâs not going to perform admiration on command.â
Max stared ahead, jaw tight.
âThat doesnât mean she doesnât care,â GP added. âIt means youâre going to have to try something youâre not very good at.â
Max groaned. âWhat.â
âBeing interesting without winning something,â GP said.
âThatâs harsh.â
They walked in silence for a moment.
ââŠShe said the car looked better,â Max muttered. âSaid the correlation update helped. That it was a âGood Driveâ.â
GP smiled faintly. âHigh praise. From her.â
Max glanced at him. âYou think?â
âI know,â GP said. âIf Charlotte Fischer tells you âgood driveâ and means it, thatâs about as close as youâll get to a standing ovation.â
Max absorbed that slowly. Then, quieter: âI didnât know what to do.â
GP looked at him then â really looked.
âGood,â he said. âMaybe this time, youâll learn.â
Max huffed a reluctant laugh, shaking his head.
âI hate this,â he said.
GP smiled into his coffee.
âNo,â he said. âYou really, really donât.â
Aero_Matt:rumour check
did max actually go to charlotte after imola expecting her to be impressed
Sim_Ruby:yes
Aero_Matt:oh my god
Garage_Pete:how bad was it
Sim_Ruby:she said congratulations and then went back to the model
Strategy_Leah:iconic
Composite_Tom:brutal
Powertrains_Nina:efficient
Garage_Pete:did she at least smile
Sim_Ruby:no
Aero_Matt:MAX VERSTAPPEN WON IMOLA AND GOT A CALENDAR NOTIFICATION RESPONSE
Comms_Jess:wait is charlotte even single
Aero_Matt:do we know literally anything about charlotte
Sim_Ruby:she has a cat
Garage_Pete:called tilly
Powertrains_Nina:tilly wears hats
Composite_Tom:crochet hats
Strategy_Leah:seasonal crochet hats
Comms_Jess:okay so we know cat lore
do we know boyfriend lore
Sim_Ruby:no boyfriend has ever been mentioned
Aero_Matt:has ANY personal human ever been mentioned
Powertrains_Nina:hannah?
Garage_Pete:hannah is not charlotteâs boyfriend
Strategy_Hannah:Thank you for clarifying.
Comms_Jess:no but seriously
sheâs pretty, terrifyingly smart, has an expensive accent, went to cambridge, and max is acting like a teenage boy
someone should know if sheâs single
Composite_Tom:âexpensive accentâ is so real
Aero_Matt:she says âcanâtâ like thereâs inheritance involved
Sim_Ruby:she was born in austria though
Comms_Jess:SHE WAS WHAT
Garage_Pete:welcome to charlotte lore part 2
Strategy_Leah:austrian but sounds like she was educated by the bbc
Powertrains_Nina:because she was
Aero_Matt:boarding school apparently
Comms_Jess:how do we know all this and still not know if she has a boyfriend
Sim_Ruby:to be fair charlotte doesnât talk about herself
Composite_Tom:she once answered âdid you have a good weekend?â with âit was operationally sufficientâ
Garage_Pete:thatâs romantic actually
Comms_Jess:max would probably propose if she said that to him
Engineering_GP:Do not give him ideas.
Aero_Matt:GP CONFIRMED MAX HAS IDEAS
Engineering_GP:I confirmed nothing.
Strategy_Hannah:You confirmed it by appearing.
Engineering_GP:I regret teaching any of you how to use Slack.
Comms_Jess:okay facts we know about Charlotte Fischer:
Austrian
Cambridge
sim engineer wizard
posh accent
cat named Tilly
crochets cat hats
immune to Max Verstappen Grand Prix victory flirting
possibly single
mysterious family situation??
Aero_Matt:what family situation
Sim_Ruby:her mother died, I think
Comms_Jess:oh
Powertrains_Nina:yeah. she doesnât talk about it much.
Garage_Pete:does she have family here?
Sim_Ruby:not really, I donât think
Composite_Tom:Iâve never heard her mention anyone
Strategy_Leah:she has Tilly
Strategy_Hannah:And before anyone gets weird: that is enough information.
Comms_Jess:understood
Aero_Matt:respecting boundaries in the gossip channel
growth
Garage_Pete:wait wasnât there also the cancer thing
Comms_Jess:the what
Sim_Ruby:Pete.
Garage_Pete:sorry
Strategy_Hannah:Careful.
Garage_Pete:no I mean not gossip way
just like
That why everyone is protective of her, right?
Powertrains_Nina:yes. partly.
Composite_Tom:she had a brain tumour a few years ago. sheâs okay now.
Comms_Jess:oh my god
Strategy_Leah:she gets migraines sometimes. we cover when sheâs out.
Comms_Jess:okay suddenly max having a crush is less funny and more like
oh no he is going to be extremely sincere about this
Engineering_GP:Unfortunately, yes.
Aero_Matt:does max know about the cancer?
Strategy_Hannah:Not from this channel.
Sim_Ruby:good point
Garage_Pete:if max finds out heâs going to hover
Strategy_Leah:he already hovers
Composite_Tom:he does emotional hovering
Comms_Jess:what does emotional hovering look like
Sim_Ruby:asking whether the low-speed model has been updated when what he means is âis Charlotte here todayâ
Aero_Matt:walking past the sim wing three times
Powertrains_Nina:bringing coffee and pretending it was extra
Garage_Pete:liking Tillyâs strawberry bonnet at 01:13
Comms_Jess:HE DID WHAT
Strategy_Hannah:Please stop monitoring the manâs likes.
Aero_Matt:he followed a 39-follower cat account
thatâs public behaviour
Comms_Jess:back to the important bit
how did max take charlotte not being impressed by imola
Engineering_GP:Badly.
Aero_Matt:details
Engineering_GP:No.
Strategy_Hannah:He complained that she âdidnât care.â
Composite_Tom:HAHAHAHA
Garage_Pete:world champion defeated by woman saying âexpected performanceâ
Strategy_Leah:to be fair she did say good drive
Sim_Ruby:that is basically a standing ovation from Charlotte
Powertrains_Nina:that is Charlotte throwing underwear on stage
Strategy_Hannah:Nina.
Powertrains_Nina:sorry
Aero_Matt:did GP give him advice
Engineering_GP:I told him to be interesting without winning something.
Comms_Jess:that is the meanest and most useful advice Iâve ever heard
Garage_Pete:did he survive it
Engineering_GP:Barely.
Sim_Ruby:max has never had to flirt uphill before
Composite_Tom:flirt uphill đ
Strategy_Leah:Charlotte is basically Eau Rouge emotionally
Strategy_Hannah:Difficult, fast, and punishes arrogance?
Engineering_GP:Accurate.
Sim_Ruby:I am gonna go and find out if Charlotte has a boyfriend.Â
***
It happened over coffee.
It always did.
There was something about the Red Bull sim wing before ten in the morning that made people forget themselves. Maybe it was the bad coffee. Maybe it was the hours. Maybe it was the false intimacy of standing around half-awake with mugs in hand, pretending they were not all about to spend the day arguing with data that had the emotional temperament of a spoilt racehorse.
Charlotte had been halfway through explaining a small but irritating inconsistency in a tyre degradation model when one of the younger engineers, Ruby, â bright, well-meaning, and entirely too invested in the romantic prospects of everyone around them â looked at her over the rim of her mug.
âYou know,â Ruby said, far too casually, âmy friend is single.â
Charlotte paused. Only for a second. âNo,â she said.
Ruby blinked. âYou donât even know what I was going to say.â
âYou were going to tell me he works in aero,â Charlotte replied, turning back toward the screen. âPossibly that he is tall. Probably that he is normal, which is never as reassuring as people think it is.â
A beat.
Rubyâs mouth fell open. âHow did youââ
âYou have tried this twice before.â
âI have not.â
âYou have. Once with the gearbox analyst. Once with the composite materials guy who owned a bearded dragon.â
âHe was lovely.â
âHe brought the bearded dragon to a first date.â
âThat shows commitment.â
âThat shows poor judgment.â
Someone at the next desk laughed into their coffee.
Ruby, undeterred, leaned against the edge of Charlotteâs workstation. âOkay, but this one is different.â
âThey never are.â
âHeâs nice.â
âIâm sure.â
âTall.â
âAs predicted.â
âWorks in aero.â
âTragic.â
âAnd heâs normal.â
Charlotte looked at her then.
Ruby winced. âOkay, I hear it now.â
âGood.â
âOh, come on,â Ruby said, laughing. âItâs just coffee. No pressure. You might like him.â
Charlotteâs face settled automatically into something pleasant and final.
âNo, thank you.â
The words came easily.
Too easily.
They always had.
Ruby held her gaze for a moment, looking for a crack in the answer, some hidden hesitation she could widen into a yes. Charlotte gave her nothing.
Eventually, Ruby shrugged. âFine. Your loss.â
âStatistically unlikely.â
That earned another laugh, and the conversation drifted back toward the model, toward tyre behaviour and track evolution and the clean relief of problems that did not ask to be loved.
Charlotte appreciated that.
She appreciated people who knew when to stop.
Still, the thought followed her after Ruby left.
It sat beside her through the next simulation review, quiet and unwelcome. It lingered when she corrected an input error, when she sent an update to Hannah, when she stood by the coffee machine later and realised she had forgotten to drink the first cup entirely.
Dating required openness.
Not the fashionable kind of vulnerability people discussed in seminars, all neat language and tidy conclusions. Not the sort of thing that could be packaged into a sentence about communication styles.
Real openness.
The kind that meant letting someone close enough to see the places where you had learned not to expect much.
Charlotte did not have that in her anymore.
Or maybe she had once, and it had been worn away so gradually she had not noticed until it was gone. Either way, she had lost the ability to trust gently a very, very long time ago.
She had never had a boyfriend.
Not in school, where safety had felt temporary and affection like something that could be revoked without warning. She had been too busy learning which version of herself took up the least space.
Not at Cambridge, where she had worked until her eyes burned and her hands cramped, pouring herself into problem sets, libraries, lectures, late-night calculations, anything that could be solved by discipline. People had flirted. Some had even been kind about it. She had deflected them all with essays and deadlines and the cold, efficient belief that competence was a better investment than connection.
There had always been something more important.
Then there had been the cancer.
That had settled the matter in a very definitive way.
Charlotte still remembered the room where the doctor told her.
Sterile walls. Too-bright lights.Â
A poster about neurological symptoms curling slightly at one corner. The careful, gentle cadence of a specialist explaining timelines and treatment options and probabilities as if kindness could soften the shape of the words.
Tumour.
Surgery.
Radiation.
Chemotherapy.
Monitoring.
Support.
They had said that word several times.
Support.
As if it were a thing a person could simply decide to have.
Charlotte had sat with her hands folded in her lap, listening carefully, asking precise questions, nodding in the appropriate places. And somewhere beneath the clinical calm, a thought had arrived with perfect clarity.
This is not something you ask someone to share.
Nobody should be burdened with that.
The fear. The uncertainty. The possibility that she might disappear halfway through someone loving her.
She had survived, yes.
But survival had come with a cost.
It had taught her to carry her own weight and then some. To plan for the worst and apologise for nothing. To assume that if life dropped something unbearable into her hands, it was still her responsibility to hold it.
Opening herself up enough to let someone in would mean explaining too much.
Her mother.
Her father.
The house where she had learned to be silent.
The years no one had come for her.
The scars, visible and otherwise.
Charlotte no longer knew how to do that without flinching.
So she didnât.
It was easier that way.
Cleaner.
By the time Charlotte got home that evening, the migraine had settled in properly.
Not the sharp kind. Not the kind that made her vision blur at the edges and forced her immediately into darkness.
This was duller. Heavier. A pressure wrapped around her skull like a hand tightening very slowly, making the world feel faintly misaligned, as though everything was half a second behind where it ought to be.
She unlocked the door, stepped inside, and closed it behind her.
For a moment, she stayed there.
Bag dropped at her feet.
Forehead pressed against the cool wood.
Breathing.
In.
Out.
Again.
It was not panic.
It never was anymore.
But migraines still carried echoes.
Pressure behind the eye. Light sensitivity. The low, traitorous whisper at the back of her mind: you have felt this before.
Charlotte closed her eyes.
âI know,â she murmured, to no one in particular. âI know.â
A soft, questioning noise answered from the hallway.
Charlotte opened her eyes and looked down.
Tilly sat on the floor, tail curled neatly around her paws, a round orange face tilted up in stern disapproval. She looked profoundly unimpressed by human frailty.
âYouâre right,â Charlotte said quietly. âIâm late.â
Tilly blinked.
Judgment, but with affection.
Probably.
Charlotte kicked off her shoes and padded into the living room, switching off the overhead light before it could worsen the pressure behind her eyes. She left only the small lamp on near the sofa, its glow low and amber.
Muscle memory.
Survival habits never quite left. They only softened around the edges until they looked like preferences.
Tilly followed at her heels.
Charlotte sank onto the couch carefully, one hand pressed against her temple. The migraine pulsed, insistent but contained.
Unpleasant.
Not alarming.
She repeated that to herself automatically.
Unpleasant. Not alarming.
Still, every migraine carried the echo of hospital lights. Of MRI machines humming too close to her skull. Of doctors speaking gently in that terrible voice people used when they were about to change your life.
Itâs probably nothing, they had said at first.
It had not been nothing.
Tilly jumped up beside her without waiting for an invitation, circled once, then climbed into Charlotteâs lap with the deliberate gravity of a creature who considered herself medically essential.
Charlotte exhaled.
âThere you are,â she whispered.
Tilly tucked herself against Charlotteâs stomach, purring almost immediately.
Charlotte let her head fall back against the couch.
âCancer cat,â she murmured, resting one hand on Tillyâs warm back.
Tilly flicked an ear.
Charlotte had gotten Tilly on a Tuesday.
Charlotte remembered that with unreasonable clarity.
The shelter had smelled of disinfectant, old blankets, and damp fur. Charlotte had still been wearing the blouse she wore to the appointment. She remembered that too. White. Stupid choice. Too formal for a diagnosis, too ordinary for the fact that her life had just split neatly into before and after.
The doctorâs voice had still been in her head.
We caught it early.
The prognosis is good.
Youâll need support.
She had not called her father.
She had not called anyone.
Instead, she had gone to the shelter on the way home, because some part of her had known before the rest of her caught up that she could not return to an empty flat with a brain tumour and nothing alive waiting for her.
Tilly had been in the last cage.
Quiet. Watchful. Recently surrendered.
Not performing charm. Not pawing at the bars. Not begging to be chosen.
Just sitting there, looking at Charlotte with an expression that seemed to say, Well?
Charlotte had crouched in front of the cage.
Tilly had stared back.
And Charlotte had thought, with startling, absurd clarity: If I die, this cat will not understand why I left.
So she had stayed.
Through surgery.
Through radiation.
Through the long, ugly recovery no one put in pamphlets properly â the fatigue, the dizziness, the fear disguised as medical vigilance, the slow crawl back into a body that no longer felt entirely trustworthy.
She had stayed because every evening there was a cat waiting to be fed.
A cat waiting to complain.
A cat waiting to climb onto her chest as if she could hold Charlotteâs soul in place by sheer stubbornness.
Charlotte stroked Tillyâs fur now, slow and steady, feeling the vibration of her purr seep through her hand and into her bones.
âI stayed,â she whispered. âSee?â
Tilly pressed closer.
The migraine dulled, fractionally.
Outside, the world went on. Rumours, races, strategy calls, factory gossip, the noise of a season slowly trying to eat itself alive.
Inside, there was low light, warm fur, and the steady proof of something Charlotte still struggled to name.
Not happiness, exactly.
Not peace.
But life.
Chosen once.
Chosen again.
Chosen every day since.
Charlotte closed her eyes and let herself rest beneath the weight of the cat who had once made survival feel less like an obligation and more like a promise.
Just for a moment.
Just long enough to remember why she was still here.
***
The simulator room was wrong.
Not silent â the simulator room was never silent. There was always the low electrical hum of machinery, the faint murmur of engineers speaking in half-sentences, the click of keys, the shuffle of someone moving between consoles with a coffee in one hand and three problems in the other.
But it was missing something.
Max noticed before he meant to.
A rhythm.
A presence.
The far console, usually lit before the rest of the room had properly settled, was dark.
Charlotteâs chair was empty.
Max pulled off his gloves slowly, gaze lingering on the workstation as if she might appear if he looked long enough. Which was stupid. He knew it was stupid. He had known her properly for only a handful of weeks, and yet somehow his brain had already started cataloguing the room by whether or not Charlotte Fischer was in it.
He looked away.
âWhereâs Charlotte?â he asked.
Casual.
Perfectly casual.
Like he had simply noticed a missing engineer and not the absence of a particular woman with short dark hair, dark eyes, and the ability to make him feel like an idiot by raising one eyebrow.
One of the sim engineers looked up from their laptop. âShe called in sick.â
Max nodded. âOh.â
The word landed badly.
Too heavy.
Too obvious.
He made himself set his gloves down.
Another engineer, older and more familiar, grimaced slightly. âYeah. Migraines.â
Max paused. âMigraines?â
âYeah.â
âShe gets those a lot?â
The engineer hesitated.
It was small. Barely anything. But Max noticed it the way he noticed hesitation in a car before it snapped.
The first engineer glanced at the second.
The second shrugged. âAfter the brain tumour,â they said. âYeah. Sometimes theyâre brutal.â
Max went still.
For a second, the hum of the room seemed to flatten into one long, dull note.
ââŠThe what?â
Both engineers looked at him.
The older oneâs expression shifted first.
Realisation. Then regret.
âOh,â they said slowly. âYou didnât know.â
Max shook his head once.
âNo.â
The answer came out too quiet.
There was another pause, and this one was heavier. A silent exchange moved between the two engineers â not gossip, not panic, just the quick calculation of people who had learned there were things you handled carefully because Charlotte mattered.
That, somehow, made it worse.
The younger engineer spoke first, voice gentler now.
âShe had cancer. A few years ago. Brain tumour.â He said it plainly, without drama, which only made the words more brutal. âShe survived. Obviously. But the migraines stuck around.â
Max stared at them.
Brain tumour.
Cancer.
The words did not fit.
They refused to attach themselves to the woman he knew â precise, contained Charlotte, who rewound sim runs with a frown of intense concentration and spoke about flawed modelling assumptions like the data had personally betrayed her.
Charlotte, who crocheted tiny hats for her cat.
Charlotte, who had looked at him after Imola like winning a Grand Prix was a perfectly normal thing for a Grand Prix driver to have done.
Charlotte, who had made the car honest again.
âSheâs fine now,â the engineer added quickly, as if Max had asked. As if the room could feel the sudden, sharp drop in him. âItâs not⊠I mean, they monitor everything. Sheâs okay. Itâs just that sometimes her body reminds her.â
Max nodded.
He did not trust himself to speak.
Sometimes her body reminds her.
He looked toward the empty console again.
Her screens were off.
Her chair pushed in.
A neat absence.
The older engineer followed his gaze and sighed softly. âWe basically force her to stay home when it hits.â
Maxâs eyes moved back to them.
âForce her?â
âSheâd work through it otherwise.â
âOf course she would,â the younger engineer muttered, fond and exasperated. âLast time she tried to remote into the model review from her sofa with one eye open.â
âShe lasted eleven minutes,â the older one said. âThen Hannah threatened to change her passwords.â
Despite himself, Max almost smiled.
Almost.
âSheâs stubborn,â the younger engineer said.
âBrilliant,â the other added. âBut stubborn.â
Then their tone shifted, just slightly. Firmer. Protective.
âAnd we donât mess around with it. If Charlotte says sheâs not okay, sheâs not okay. End of.â
Max looked between them.
That was when he saw it properly.
Not pity.
Not curiosity.
Not the strange, hungry interest people sometimes had in someone elseâs tragedy.
This was different.
Quiet. Unshowy. Absolute.
They protected her.
Not because she had asked them to.Â
Max suspected Charlotte Fischer rarely asked anyone for anything.
They protected her because they had decided she was theirs.
The sim departmentâs. Red Bullâs, in that strange, territorial way the team had with people it loved.
The same way half the building treated Max like he was both weapon and child.
Except Charlotte had earned it without ever inviting it.
Something tightened in Maxâs chest.
âHow long has she been here?â he asked.
âSince she graduated,â the younger engineer said. âCambridge. Straight in.â
âBarely took time off even then,â the older one added. âHad to be bullied into it, obviously.â
Max let out a slow breath.
Cambridge.
Austria.
Boarding school.
The cat account.
Cancer.
Migraines.
The pieces rearranged themselves, but they still did not make a full picture. If anything, they made less sense now. Or maybe they made too much.
Charlotteâs composure. Her distance. The way she did not waste energy trying to be liked. The way she treated praise like a weather report. The way she had made herself necessary and still somehow almost invisible.
âShe never talks about it,â Max said.
It was not really a question.
âNo,â the older engineer replied. âAnd we donât push.â
The younger one glanced toward Charlotteâs empty console, expression softening. âShe earned that.â
Max nodded once.
He understood that.
More than he expected to.
There were things people did not get to know simply because they were curious.
There were parts of a person that had to be offered, not taken.
Still, the knowledge sat badly in him.
He had gone to her desk after Imola wanting her to be impressed.
The memory turned sour now.
He had stood there with a trophy somewhere in the building and a win still fresh in everyoneâs mouth, waiting for Charlotte Fischer to look at him like he was extraordinary.
And she had survived a brain tumour.
Of course she had not cared about Imola the way he wanted her to.
Of course she had looked at him like winning was simply what he was supposed to do.
Her scale for important had been rewritten by things he had not even imagined.
Max swallowed.
âRight,â he said finally. âOkay.â
It was neither right nor okay, but there was nothing else to say.
He turned back toward the simulator, movements automatic. Helmet. Seat. Straps. Wheel. Systems coming online around him, the familiar ritual settling over his body even as his mind stayed fixed on the empty workstation beyond the glass.
The run began.
The car loaded.
The model waited.
Max stared at the screen for a moment longer than necessary.
He was supposed to be thinking about balance. Entry instability. Rear load. The thousand problems of a car that wanted to punish him for believing in it too much.
Instead, he thought about Charlotte sitting alone somewhere with a migraine bad enough to keep her away from the one place she seemed to prefer over people.
He thought about her colleagues closing ranks without needing to discuss it.
He thought about a woman who had survived something enormous and then returned to work as if that were the logical next step.
A few days ago, he had been curious about her.
Annoyingly curious.
Embarrassingly curious.
He had wanted to know why she sounded British when she was Austrian. Why she crocheted hats for her cat. Why she looked at him like he was a variable instead of a world champion.
Now the curiosity had changed shape.
It had become concern.
Not abstract. Not polite.
Personal.
Max tightened his hands on the wheel.
That was inconvenient.
That was dangerous.
That was very, very bad.
Through the glass, Charlotteâs console remained dark.
Max looked at it once more.
Then he drove.
***
Max found Hannah exactly where he expected to find her.
In her office. Half-hidden behind two monitors, shoulders rounded toward a screen full of data, a mug beside her hand that had probably been hot once in a previous lifetime.
She looked up when he knocked.
Then immediately narrowed her eyes.
âYou have a face,â she said.
Max paused in the doorway. âI always have a face.â
âNo,â Hannah said. âYou have that face. The one where you are about to ask a question you have already decided is casual, even though it absolutely is not.â
Max exhaled through his nose and leaned one shoulder against the doorframe.
âI found out about Charlotte.â
Hannahâs expression changed.
Not dramatically. Not with alarm.
Just softer.
âOh,â she said.
That confirmed it before she said anything else.
Maxâs jaw tightened.
âThey said she called in sick. Migraine.â
Hannah nodded once. âYeah. That happens sometimes.â
âBecause of the tumour.â
She watched him for a moment, measuring how much he knew and how much he was trying very hard not to show he cared.
âYes,â she said eventually. âBrain tumour. Cancer. A few years ago.â
The words were not new anymore. He had already heard them in the sim room.
They still landed badly.
Max looked down at the floor, then back at her. âSheâs okay?â
âIf itâs one of the migraines, sheâll be fine in a day or two,â Hannah said. âShe knows her limits.â
Max gave her a look.
Hannah sighed. âMostly.â
That sounded more like Charlotte.
âShe tries to work through them?â
âOf course she does,â Hannah said, as if this was a deeply irritating fact of nature. âBecause apparently surviving cancer did not teach her that rest is not a moral failure.â
Maxâs mouth pressed into a line.
Hannah leaned back in her chair.
âShe doesnât like people making a thing out of it,â she added. âShe doesnât hide it exactly, but she doesnât volunteer it either. Itâs not how she wants people to see her.â
âNo,â Max said quietly. âI can understand that.â
Hannah studied him.
There was too much understanding in her face.
Max hated that.
He shifted, folding his arms. âSo sheâs alone?â
Hannah blinked.
âAlone?â
âAt home,â Max clarified too quickly. âI mean, if she has a migraine. Is someone there? A boyfriend or something?â
Silence.
It lasted half a second too long.
Then Hannahâs eyebrows rose.
Max immediately regretted everything.
âOh,â she said.
âNo.â
âOh, Max.â
âI am just asking.â
âNo, you are absolutely not just asking.â
He straightened. âItâs a normal question.â
âIt became abnormal the second you said boyfriend or something like the word boyfriend was trying to murder you.â
Max looked away. âForget I asked.â
âI will do no such thing.â
âHannah.â
âSheâs single,â Hannah said, far too calmly.
Maxâs eyes flicked back to her before he could stop them.
Hannah saw it.
Of course she saw it.
Her smile sharpened.
âShe lives alone,â she continued. âA few minutes from campus. Quiet flat. One cat. No boyfriend. No secret husband. No dramatic situationship with an aero engineer, despite several peopleâs attempts.â
Max absorbed that with a level of interest he did not want to examine.
âOh,â he said.
Hannahâs smile became unbearable.
âRight,â he added, because apparently he was determined to make it worse.
She rested her chin in her hand.
âYou want to check on her.â
âNo,â Max said automatically.
Hannah waited.
He made it three seconds.
ââŠMaybe.â
âThere it is.â
âI canât just show up at her apartment,â he said. âThatâs weird.â
âIt can be weird,â Hannah allowed.
Max stared at her. âThat is not helpful.â
âIt depends how you do it.â
âHow is there a non-weird way to show up at someoneâs home when theyâre sick?â
âBy not making it about yourself,â Hannah said simply. âBy bringing something useful. By leaving if she wants you to leave. By not expecting gratitude, vulnerability, or a scene from a romantic comedy.â
Max frowned. âI donât want a romantic comedy.â
âNo,â Hannah said. âYou want a woman who doesnât care that you won Imola to let you care about her without biting your head off.â
Max opened his mouth. Closed it. âThat is very specific.â
âAnd yet accurate.â
He rubbed a hand over his face.
âI donât even know her that well.â
âNo,â Hannah agreed. âYou donât.â
That should have helped.
It did not.
âBut you know enough to be worried,â she added.
Max looked at her.
Hannahâs voice softened. âAnd for Charlotte, someone being worried without trying to take over is not the worst thing in the world.â
âShe doesnât need me checking on her.â
âNo,â Hannah said. âShe doesnât need anyone.â
That hit him harder than expected.
Because Hannah did not say it admiringly.
She said it like it was a fact and a wound at the same time.
Max looked toward the corridor, though Charlotte was not there. Her empty console flashed in his mind again. Dark screens. Chair pushed in. The whole room subtly wrong without her.
âShe would hate people fussing,â he said.
âShe would despise it.â
âSo I should not fuss.â
âCorrect.â
âBut checking is different?â
âIt can be.â
Max huffed. âYou are being very unhelpful for someone who knows her.â
âI know her well enough to know she wonât want pity,â Hannah said. âAnd I know you well enough to know pity is not what this is.â
Max went still.
Hannah let that sit for a moment.
Then she stood, picking up her tablet.
âDonât overthink it.â
âThat is impossible.â
âFor you, apparently.â She moved around the desk, then paused beside him. âBring normal things. Migraine-safe things. Crackers. Electrolytes. Nothing scented. Nothing loud. Donât knock like the police. If she opens the door and tells you to go away, go away.â
Max nodded slowly, committing the list to memory with the same seriousness he gave race strategy.
Hannah looked at him and sighed.
âOh, you are completely doomed.â
âI am not.â
âMax,â she said, almost fond now. âYou came into my office to ask whether Charlotte Fischer has a boyfriend because you heard she has a migraine.â
He said nothing.
There was really nothing useful to say.
Hannah patted his arm once as she passed.
âShe lives on Hawthorn Close,â she said. âNumber twelve. I did not tell you that.â
Max stared after her.
âThat seems very much like you told me.â
âNo,â Hannah called over her shoulder. âI merely released information into the room. What you do with it is between you, your conscience, and whatever terrible romantic instincts you apparently have.â
âHannah.â
She glanced back, smiling now.
âYou really do have it bad.â
Then she was gone, leaving Max alone in her office doorway with Charlotteâs address in his head, concern sitting uncomfortably behind his ribs, and the deeply inconvenient realisation that, for once, winning something would not help him at all.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Charlotte Fischer (Original Character)
Summary: Charlotte Fischer has spent years making sure no one in Formula One knows who she really is.
At Red Bull, she is simply Charlotte: Cambridge graduate, simulator engineer, owner of a deeply judgmental cat, and the woman responsible for making the teamâs broken 2025 car model finally tell the truth.Â
She prefers it that way. No family name. No questions. No one looking at her like she is someoneâs daughter, someoneâs mistake, or someoneâs failure to protect.
Max Verstappen notices her anyway.
Warnings and Notes:Â I wrote fanfiction of my own fanfiction. This is the result.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Charlotte Fischer had been at Red Bull since the week after she graduated.
Sheâd sent in her CV like anyone else. Interviewed in a windowless room with bad coffee and too many questions. Signed her contract quietly and moved her life to Milton Keynes with the vague sense that sheâd chosen something irreversible.
Sometimes â usually when she was three coffees deep and the sim refused to behave â it amused her, in a dry, private way, that sheâd ended up here of all places.
Red Bull Racing.
The irony wasnât lost on her.
No one here knew who she was related to.Â
No one softened their tone around her. No one watched her for signs of brilliance or disappointment. No one projected legacy onto her shoulders.
She wasnât anyoneâs daughter.
She could just be Charlotte.
Just another engineer with too many tabs open and a stubborn relationship with data.
Charlotte liked it that way.
The simulator lived deep inside the building, far from daylight and distraction.
Charlotte liked to joke â only to herself â that you could lose entire days down there and no one would notice.
Sheâd learned the rhythms of the place: the hum of machines, the faint smell of warmed electronics, the way the air never quite changed. It was insulated from the outside world, from weather and seasons and expectations.
The sim didnât care who her father was. It didnât care who her mother had been.
It didnât care that sheâd once lain in a hospital bed counting ceiling tiles and wondering if this would be the last room she would ever see. Â
The sim only cared whether the model was wrong.
If the numbers were wrong, it told her.
If the assumptions were flawed, it punished her.
If she fixed it, it responded honestly.
There was no pity in it.
Only cause and effect.
She spent most of her time down there â long hours, irregular meals, headphones on, mind locked into the language of physics and probability. People sometimes forgot she existed until something broke or improved unexpectedly.
She didnât mind.
Being invisible had its advantages.
There were days â quieter ones, harder ones â when she recognised the truth without flinching:
When it wasnât Tilly the cat keeping her alive, it had been this.
The focus. The problems.
The sense that something complex could be understood if she stayed with it long enough.
She had survived because sheâd had reasons to keep thinking forward.
Sometimes, late at night, sheâd sit alone in the sim control room, lights low, replaying runs not because she needed to â but because the repetition was grounding.Â
The steady hum reminded her that she was still here, that time was still moving.
She didnât think about her father much while she worked.
That part of her life felt distant, sealed off behind professional neutrality and old decisions. Here, she was judged on output, not origin.
Here, she was competent.
Here, she mattered.
Charlotte adjusted a parameter, watched the model settle, and made a note to herself for the next session.
Just Charlotte.
And that was more than enough.
***
The car was lying to him.
Max had known it for weeks, in that low, irritating way that lived between shoulder blades and instincts â the way a thing felt wrong even when the numbers insisted otherwise.Â
The simulator said one thing. The track said another.Â
And every time he brought it up, it got smoothed over with words like correlation and tolerance and development window.
None of which helped when the rear snapped like it hated him personally.
So when GP told him there was someone in the sim department who wanted ten minutes of his time, Max expected another polite meeting.Â
Another explanation.Â
Another weâre working on it.
He did not expect her.
She was standing half-turned toward the screen when he walked in, arms crossed loosely, posture straight but not stiff.Â
Tall. Longer legs than most people in the room.Â
Short dark hair that brushed her jaw, slightly mussed like sheâd run a hand through it too many times.Â
Dark eyes â sharp, focusedâ flicked to him, assessed him, and then went straight back to the data.
No awe. No hesitation.
Interesting.
âMax, this is Charlotte Fischer.â GP said. âSim engineer. Charlotte, Max.â
Charlotte Fischer nodded once. No smile. No fuss.
âHi, nice to meet you.â
Her voice was calm. Neutral in a way that suggested it had been trained that way.
Max nodded back, suddenly very aware of the fact that he was still in his race suit and probably smelled faintly like heat and frustration.
âSo,â he said, because silence felt loaded already. âYou found something.â
âYes,â she said immediately, uncrossing her arms and stepping closer to the screen. âThe sim wasnât wrong because of bad inputs. It was wrong because it was assuming the car behaved honestly.â
Max blinked.
ââŠOkay.â
She glanced at him then, just briefly, and there was something dry in her expression. Not amused. Not impressed. Just⊠certain.
âThe aero load model is overcorrecting for yaw instability,â she continued. âWhich means the sim compensates in ways the real car canât. Itâs smoothing behavior that doesnât exist. So when you drive it, you subconsciously trust a balance youâll never actually have on track.â
GP inhaled slowly, like someone bracing.
Max stepped closer, eyes narrowing at the replay she pulled up.
âThatâs why it snaps,â he said quietly. âMid-corner. Feels fine until it doesnât.â
Charlotte nodded. âYes.â
Not maybe. Not we think. Yes.
She pulled up a comparison run â sim versus real telemetry â and the discrepancy was suddenly obvious, glaring in hindsight. The sim was lying, and it had been doing it for months.
âI adjusted the assumptions,â she said. âRemoved the artificial stabilisation. Itâs⊠less pleasant to drive now.â
Max snorted.
âGood.â
That earned him a real look. One eyebrow lifted slightly. âI thought you might say that.â
He liked her already.
They ran the updated sim together.Â
The car was ugly, nervous, difficult â and suddenly, it made sense. The feedback matched his hands. The fear points lined up with reality.
When Max climbed out, adrenaline buzzing in his veins, he realised something else had changed.
He was smiling. âThatâs it,â he said, turning toward her. âThatâs the car.â
Charlotte inclined her head, like sheâd expected nothing else.
âYouâll still hate it,â she said. âJust for the correct reasons now.â
He laughed before he could stop himself.
GP cleared his throat, looking between them with interest. âGood work,â he said to Charlotte.
She nodded again, already gathering her tablet, mentally moving on.
Max watched her for half a second too long.
Pretty was the wrong word. She wasnât decorative. She was⊠arresting.Â
Tall, composed, dark hair sharp against pale skin, dark eyes that didnât seek approval. Someone who fixed things quietly and didnât need applause for it.
And something else â something he couldnât quite name â tugged at him.
Familiarity, maybe. Or recognition.
As she turned to leave, Max found himself speaking without planning it. âYouâll be around for the next sessions?â
Charlotte paused, glanced back at him. âYes.â
Just that.
Then she walked out, steps measured, already gone from the moment.
Max stood there, helmet under his arm, heart doing something annoying and unexpected.
GP watched him, unimpressed. ââŠDonât,â he said flatly.
Max didnât even look away from the door. âI havenât done anything.â
GP huffed. âYouâre thinking too loudly.â
Max smiled to himself, slow and crooked. Yeah. He definitely was.
***
Lunch was a brief ceasefire between debriefs and damage limitation.
They were halfway through eating when Charlotte appeared at the edge of the table, tablet tucked under her arm, tote bag slung over one shoulder.
She paused, polite. âSorry to interrupt.â
Max looked up immediately. Tried not to look like he had.
Hannah smiled. âYouâre not interrupting.â
Charlotte reached into her bag and pulled out something⊠knitted. Crocheted, actually. Thick yarn, carefully shaped.
It was a tiny hat.
A ridiculous, adorable, painstakingly made tiny hat.
âThis is for Nimbus,â Charlotte said, handing it to Hannah. âYour daughters asked if the ears could be⊠exaggerated.â
Hannah gasped softly. âOh my god. Theyâre going to lose their minds.â
Max stared at the hat.
Then at Charlotte.
Then back at the hat.
ââŠIs that,â he said slowly, âa cat-sized hat?â
âYes.â
No hesitation. No embarrassment.
GP choked on his drink.
Hannah turned the little thing over in her hands, inspecting the stitches. âYouâre a miracle worker. Thank you.â
âYouâre welcome.â Charlotte hesitated, then added, âIf Nimbus hates it, tell them itâs my fault.â
âHe wonât,â Hannah said confidently. âHe tolerates nonsense remarkably well.â
Charlotte nodded once, satisfied, and glanced briefly at Max â just a flicker â before stepping back.
âEnjoy lunch,â she said.
Then she was gone again, leaving behind a crochet hat and a table full of stunned engineers.
There was a beat of silence.
Max broke it immediately.
âI need to see pictures,â he said, pointing at the hat. âImmediately. When your cat wears that.â
Hannah laughed. âOf course you do.â
âIâm serious,â Max said. âThis is important.â
GP sighed into his coffee. âPlease explain to me how this is now important.â
Max ignored him, eyes still on the hat.
Hannah smiled knowingly. âCharlotte has an Instagram.â
Maxâs head snapped up. âShe does?â
âYes,â Hannah said casually. âShe only posts her cat. Modeling the hats.â
Max froze. ââŠOnly that?â
âYes.â
âHow many hats are we talking about?â
Hannah shrugged. âSeasonal. Themes. There was a little witch one at Halloween.â
Max was already pulling out his phone.
âWhatâs the handle?â
Hannah told him.
Max followed the account without a secondâs hesitation.
The feed loaded.
Cat. Hat. Another hat. A different angle of the same cat. A caption that was aggressively understated.
Max stared.
Then smiled.
Then liked three photos in a row before realising he probably shouldnât like all of them.
GP watched him with the weary expression of a man who had seen this before and knew how it ended.
âYou are,â GP said, âdeeply predictable.â
Max didnât look up.
âShe crochets hats,â he said faintly. âFor cats.â
âYes,â Hannah said. âAnd?â
âAnd she fixes our sim,â Max added. âAnd sheâs tall.â
Hannah snorted.
GP stood, collecting his tray. âIâm leaving before this gets worse.â
Max finally glanced up, phone still in his hand, eyes bright.
âItâs already worse,â he said cheerfully.
And he liked another photo anyway.
Max was still scrolling when GP came back with his coffee.
Another cat. Another hat.
Max liked it.
Hannah watched him do it.
She didnât say anything at first. Just leaned back in her chair, arms crossed, eyes flicking between Max, the phone, and GP with the quiet confidence of someone about to ruin a manâs day.
âAh,â she said eventually. âThere it is.â
Max frowned. âWhat.â
GP glanced over. Took in the scene in half a second. âOh,â GP said flatly. âNo.â
Max finally looked up. âWhat do you mean no.â
âYou have a crush,â Hannah said, far too cheerfully.
Max scoffed. âI do not.â
GP sat down slowly, the way one does when bracing for disappointment.
âYou followed an engineerâs cat Instagram within thirty seconds,â GP said. âAnd youâre smiling at your phone.â
âItâs a cat,â Max argued. âIn a hat!â
Hannah raised an eyebrow. âYou donât follow my cat.â
âThatâs because your cat doesnât wear costumes,â Max shot back.
GP pinched the bridge of his nose.
âThis,â he said, gesturing vaguely at Max, âis exactly how it starts.â
Max rolled his eyes. âYouâre both being dramatic.â
Hannah leaned forward. âMax. You asked me to send you photos of Nimbus wearing the hat. You said it was âimportant.ââ
âIt is important.â
GP stared at him. âWhy.â
Max opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Opened it again.
âWell,â he said, stalling, âbecauseââ
Hannah smiled sweetly. âBecause you like her.â
âI like that she fixed the sim,â Max said quickly.
âAnd crocheted a hat for my cat,â Hannah added.
âAnd has an Instagram for it,â GP said.
âAnd you followed it immediately,â Hannah finished.
They both looked at him.
Max exhaled through his nose, defeated.
ââŠFine,â he muttered. âMaybe a little.â
Hannah clapped once. âOh god. You have a crush.â
GP groaned. âWe are not doing this in the middle of a season from hell.â
Max looked back at his phone. The orange cat stared out from the screen, tiny hat slightly askew.
âSheâs just⊠interesting,â he said, quieter now. âAnd sheâs good. At her job.â
GP gave him a long look. âSo were many people before who you did not stalk via crochet content.â
Max shrugged.
Hannah laughed outright. âThis is adorable. I give it three weeks before you ask her about yarn.â
âI am not asking her about yarn,â Max protested.
GP didnât even look convinced.
Max liked another photo.
Just one more.
For science.
***
Meanwhile on Twitter:Â
@/gridwatcher:Â
đš extremely important max verstappen following update đš
he just followed⊠a cat account???
@/tyredegpls:Â a WHAT account
@/gridwatcher:Â no because look
itâs just
a cat
wearing crocheted hats
@/papayapanic:Â pls tell me youâre joking
@/gridwatcher:Â I WISH I WAS
handle is literally tillyshatsÂ
@/softsector:Â hold on
scrolling
oh my god
WHY IS IT SO CUTE
@/dutchdelight33:Â max: fighting a cursed car every weekend
also max: yes. tiny hat.
@/downforcegirlie:Â this is the most unhinged thing heâs done all season and that is SAYING something
@/gridwatcher:Â the captions are killing me
âshe hated this.â
bestie SAME
@/tyredegpls:Â do we think max knows the person irl or is this just him discovering joy again
@/softsector:Â either way i support his healing journey through crochet cat hats
@/downforcegirlie:Â heâs gonna like every post isnât he
@/softsector:Â he already liked three in a row. source: me, refreshing.
@/gridwatcher:Â someone please tell him twitter has eyes
@/papayapanic:Â no donât
this is the only joy we have this season
@/gridwatcher:Â max verstappen following a cat crochet account is the most emotionally stable thing heâs done in months and honestly? relatable.
@/papayaemergency:Â the captions are like
âshe did not consentâ
âwinter collection completeâ
Iâm crying
@/F1Detective:Â give us 24 hours
@/F1Detective (later):Â ok so:
â account has existed for years
â never posted anything F1 related
â follows exactly 12 people
â max followed it today
this is either chaos or romance
@/OrangeSector33:Â max verstappen silently liking crochet cat content during a catastrophic season is my new coping mechanism
@/MaxAppreciation:Â I just know GP saw this and sighed
@/SlowPitStop:Â this is how it starts
first the cat
then the yarn
then suddenly heâs knitting in the garage
@/RedBullChaos:Â max hasnât liked anything else today
just the cat
priorities king đ
@/DutchF1Watcher:Â I donât care who runs the account
I just want them to know
they made the fandom happy today đ§¶đ±
Sim_Ruby: because he is a dedicated professional athlete committed to improving performance
Aero_Matt: ruby
Sim_Ruby: because charlotte is here
Strategy_Leah: ah
Composite_Tom: there it is
Garage_Pete: wait are we allowed to say that now
Strategy_Hannah: No.
Garage_Pete: so yes
Strategy_Hannah: Also no.
Sim_Ruby: Max asked whether the updated low-speed model was ready
Aero_Matt: is it
Sim_Ruby: it was ready yesterday
Aero_Matt: and did he know that
Sim_Ruby: yes
Aero_Matt: BeautifulÂ
Powertrains_Nina: I saw him walk past the sim wing three times this morning
Garage_Pete: maybe he was lost
Powertrains_Nina: max verstappen has been in this building since he was seventeen
Garage_Pete: emotionally lost
Composite_Tom: that checks out
PR_Sophie: Can someone confirm whether Max has actually followed the cat account or is this another rumour?
Strategy_Leah: confirmedÂ
PR_Sophie: oh my god
Aero_Matt: what cat account
Sim_Ruby: Charlotteâs cat. Tilly. The crochet hats.
Aero_Matt: the WHAT
Garage_Pete: welcome to the lore
Powertrains_Nina: Tilly has worn, to my knowledge:
pumpkin hat
dinosaur hat
mushroom hat
flower hat
PR_Sophie: and max followed within approximately thirty seconds of learning it existed
Aero_Matt: that is not a crush
that is a telemetry trace
Engineering_GP: All of you have work to do.
Aero_Matt: so do you
Engineering_GP: Correct. Mine is apparently preventing a world champion from flirting like a concussed golden retriever.
Sim_Ruby: GP
Garage_Pete: A CONCUSSED GOLDEN RETRIEVER
Powertrains_Nina: accurate though
Strategy_Hannah: Unfortunately.
PR_Sophie: For legal purposes, no one is to discuss this outside internal channels.
Aero_Matt: we have legal purposes now?
PR_Sophie: Max liking five consecutive photos of a cat wearing hats is market-sensitive information.
Strategy_Leah: true
Composite_Tom:Â the FIA should investigateÂ
Garage_Pete: penalty for excessive adorableness
Sim_Ruby: UPDATE: Charlotte just told Max the simulator was âless wrong than yesterdayâ and he smiled like she handed him a trophy
Aero_Matt: oh he is GONE gone
Powertrains_Nina: did she mean it as praise?
Sim_Ruby: for Charlotte? yes
Strategy_Hannah: That is basically a sonnet from her.
Engineering_GP: Do not encourage him.
Strategy_Hannah: I am not encouraging him. I am observing.
Engineering_GP: You gave him her cat Instagram.
Strategy_Hannah: That was cultural enrichment!
Garage_Pete: max just asked whether charlotte was having lunch
Aero_Matt: normal
Garage_Pete: then immediately said ânot like thatâ
Strategy_Leah: less normal
Garage_Pete: then left without eating
Composite_Tom: catastrophic
Powertrains_Nina: has anyone told charlotte
Sim_Ruby: told charlotte what
Powertrains_Nina: that the entire building thinks max has a crush on her
Sim_Ruby: she knows
Aero_Matt: SHE KNOWS?
Sim_Ruby: she has eyes
Strategy_Hannah: And a Cambridge degree.
Garage_Pete: so what is she doing about it
Sim_Ruby: mostly pretending not to know
Strategy_Leah: valid
Composite_Tom: romance, but make it deeply repressed and data-driven
Sim_Ruby: MAX JUST BROUGHT CHARLOTTE A COFFEE
Aero_Matt: did she accept it
Sim_Ruby: yes
Composite_Tom: oh my god
Garage_Pete: wedding when
Strategy_Hannah: Do not be weird.
Garage_Pete: sorry
Powertrains_Nina: what kind of coffee
Sim_Ruby: black. no sugar. exactly how she drinks it.
Strategy_Leah: oh
Aero_Matt: OH
Composite_Tom: he knows her coffee order
Garage_Pete: we are so back
***
Charlotte arrived early enough that the building had not fully woken yet.
The corridor lights were still dimmed to half-strength, the air cool and quiet in the way she liked best, before the factory filled with voices and footsteps and the restless machinery of a race weekend being prepared in a thousand invisible ways.Â
She had a coffee in one hand, her tablet tucked beneath her arm, and half her mind already turning over the work she had left unfinished the night before.
There was still a discrepancy in the latest sim run that annoyed her.
Not enough to be alarming.
Enough to be personal.
She slowed when she reached the entrance to the sim wing.
Voices drifted from the coffee machine.
Two engineers stood near the counter, jackets still on, mugs in hand, bodies loose with the kind of ease people only had before the day had properly claimed them. They were talking the way people talked when work had not yet narrowed them down to data and deadlines.
âMy mum keeps asking if Iâm coming home for Easter,â one of them said, amused. âAs if I can just teleport.â
The other laughed. âMineâs already planning Christmas. Itâs March.â
âBetter than my dad,â the first replied. âHe sends spreadsheets. Travel options. Budget comparisons. Last year there were colour-coded tabs.â
Charlotte stopped just out of sight.
Family talk had a way of slipping under her skin before she had time to brace for it. It was always the harmless conversations that did the most damage.Â
The little complaints. The fond exasperation. The casual certainty that someone was waiting somewhere, planning too much, caring clumsily but consistently.
She waited until the moment passed, then stepped forward.
The engineers glanced over, nodded in greeting, and moved aside to let her reach the coffee machine. Their conversation faded naturally as work reasserted itself.
Normal.
Unremarkable.
Charlotte returned the nod, polite and distant, then continued down the corridor with her coffee warming her hand.
She did not think about her family often.
Not actively.
It was not something she pushed away so much as something that had ceased to belong to her daily life. Like a room in a house she had stopped entering until, eventually, she no longer remembered the exact placement of the furniture.
She had a mother once.
That part was easy to remember.
Warmth. Beauty that had nothing to do with mirrors. A laugh that lived in the body more than the mouth. Hands that tucked hair behind Charlotteâs ear with absentminded tenderness. A voice that spoke to her as if she were already someone worth listening to.
Then she had a father.
Had.
The word still landed strangely.
She had not spoken to him in nearly four years now. Not properly. Not since the last argument â if it could even be called that. Arguments implied heat on both sides. Noise. Back-and-forth. Something alive enough to resist.
What they hadâŠthat was a rupture.
A single moment where everything unspoken finally surfaced, where Charlotte stopped absorbing it quietly and said, in every way she knew how, this hurts.
And he had answered with calm-downs.
With compromises.
With that familiar, polished instinct to keep the peace, as if peace had ever been neutral. As if it had not always been purchased with her silence.
She had walked out that night without slamming the door.
She had never gone back.
Cutting contact had not been dramatic.
It had been administrative.
She changed her number. Updated emergency contacts. Removed his name from forms and replaced it with her own. Changed what needed changing, signed what needed signing, and built a life that no longer required anyone elseâs permission to continue.
It had not felt like loss.
That had surprised her, at first.
It had felt like relief.
She reached the simulator control room and set her things down. The machines hummed around her, steady and familiar, wrapping the room in a sound she understood better than most peopleâs voices.
This, she could trust.
Data did not ask where you were from.
It did not ask who raised you.
It did not assume connection where there was none.
She powered up her workstation, eyes scanning the screen as systems came online. The familiar glow caught against her coffee cup, her notes, the edge of her hand.
Families, she thought, were something you either got lucky with or learned to live without.
She had learned. And she had survived.
Still, sometimes, she could not help thinking about it.
It happened more often than she liked to admit.
Not deliberately. Not masochistically.
Just⊠in passing.
A screen left on in the background. A photograph in a paddock recap. A video clip that autoplayed before she could stop it.
Her father laughing with Jack on his shoulders.
Her father leaning down to listen to Rosa, one hand warm and familiar at her back.
Her father with Benedict, proud and attentive and present in a way that looked effortless from the outside.
A father.
Charlotte never sought those moments out, but they found her anyway, slipping into her periphery like static she could never quite tune out.
Every time, she wondered the same thing.
How can you do it for them?
How could he know how to kneel to a childâs height, how to listen, how to protect, how to make himself soft enough to be trusted â and still never have managed it for her?
She did not think it with anger anymore.
That part had burned out years ago.
What remained was quieter. Sharper.
Confusion, edged with grief.
She had been there first.
The thought arrived uninvited every time. Not as an accusation. Not even as a plea.
Just as fact.
She had been there first.
Stephanieâs face surfaced next, as it often did when Charlotte let herself follow the thread.
Stephanie, cool and immaculate. Stephanie, whose displeasure had never needed to become a raised voice to be felt. Stephanie, who had looked at Charlotte as if she were a problem that should have resolved itself through gratitude and silence.
Charlotte had spent years trying to be smaller around her.
Quieter.
Easier.
Less inconveniently alive.
It had never worked.
Nothing would have worked.
That had been one of the cruellest things to learn. That sometimes there was no correct version of yourself that would make someone love you. Sometimes the offence was not your behaviour, or your tone, or your awkwardness, or your grief.
Sometimes the offence was simply that you existed.
Susie belonged in a different category altogether.
Susie had never been cruel.
That mattered.
It also had not been enough.
Charlotte had learned early that kindness without intervention still left bruises. That sympathy did not stop harm if it stayed quiet. That a soft look across a dinner table was not the same thing as someone saying, enough.
She did not resent Susie.
Not exactly.
She simply had not trusted her.
And that, too, had felt inevitable.
Her mother was the only one untouched by complication.
Charlotte missed her with a dull, persistent ache that had nothing to do with time. No amount of years had softened it. No amount of success had replaced the absence. It lived in her quietly, beneath the skin, like an old injury that ached before rain.
She missed the way her mother had spoken to her like Charlotteâs thoughts mattered.
The way she had touched her hair when she was thinking.
The way she had laughed â full-bodied, unselfconscious, generous â as if joy was not something to ration.
She missed the safety of her.
The certainty.
Sometimes Charlotte tried to imagine what her life would have been if her mother had lived.
She suspected the answer was: simpler.
Not easier.
Just less lonely.
She rarely allowed herself to dwell on the question that haunted her most.
If she were still alive, would any of this have happened?
Charlotte knew the answer.
No.
Because her mother would never have let anyone make her feel optional.
She sat down at her desk, set her coffee beside the keyboard, and pulled up the latest sim data.
The discrepancy was still there, waiting for her.
Good.
That, at least, was something she knew how to fix.
***
Max hadnât meant to listen.
That was the thing.
He was not sneaking around the sim wing like some sort of stalker who lingered near doorways because Charlotte Fischer happened to be on the other side of them.
He was simply walking.
And then he heard her laugh.
Not the small, contained sound she sometimes made when someone said something mildly funny and she decided, apparently by committee, that it deserved acknowledgement.
This was different.
Quick. Unpolished. Surprised out of her.
Max slowed before he could stop himself.
The office door was half-open. Voices drifted out into the corridor â easy, bright, the kind of conversation people had when the day had not fully sharpened around them yet.
Charlotteâs voice cut through the others.
Distinct.
Calm.
Impeccably British in that way that made Max think of expensive schools and people who used forks correctly even when angry.
âYou know,â one of her colleagues said, audibly grinning, âevery time you say canât, I expect you to start announcing tea.â
Charlotte made an offended sound. âThatâs not even fair.â
âIt is,â another voice chimed in. âYou sound like you went to the kind of school that has its own crest.â
âI did,â Charlotte said dryly.
Max stopped walking.
He pulled out his phone, because apparently he was now that person and if anyone asked, he could pretend he had received a message.
âCalled it,â the first colleague said triumphantly. âI knew it. Boarding school.â
âVery pricey boarding school,â Charlotte corrected. âWith uniforms that cost more than my rent.â
Someone laughed. âYouâre joking.â
âI wish I were. There was a blazer. It had piping.â
âOh, posh-posh.â
âTraumatised-posh,â Charlotte corrected. âThere is a difference.â
Maxâs mouth twitched despite himself.
He could picture it too easily.
Charlotte in some severe school uniform, dark hair shorter even then maybe, dark eyes already watchful, standing too straight because someone somewhere had taught her posture could be armour.Â
Charlotte learning early how to sound composed. How to make every sentence smooth enough that no one could grab hold of it.
He filed it away.
Boarding school.
Expensive.
Old money, maybe.
Or at least money somewhere.
That part did not quite fit with the rest of her, though. Not with the way she never talked like someone expecting anything to be handed to her. Not with the way she moved through Red Bull like she had carved out every inch of space herself.
Then one of her colleagues said, âOkay, but wait â youâre not even British, are you?â
There was a pause.
Small. Almost nothing.
Max noticed anyway.
âNo,â Charlotte said. âI was born in Austria.â
That stopped him properly.
Austria.
The word clicked into place somewhere in the back of his mind, sharp and unexpected.
âIn Austria?â the colleague echoed. âThen why do you sound like you were raised by the BBC?â
Charlotte huffed softly. âBecause I moved young and learned quickly that sounding neutral was useful.â
The colleague laughed. âNeutral? Charlotte, you sound like you should be disappointed in my table manners.â
âI often am.â
More laughter.
Max did not laugh this time.
Sounding neutral was useful.
He turned the words over once.
Twice.
He had learned, in the few weeks since Charlotte had appeared properly in his orbit, that she rarely wasted words. She could make a joke, yes. She could be dry enough to make GP look up from his coffee. But she did not say things by accident.
Useful.
Not natural.
Not inherited.
Useful.
He stored that away too.
Austrian.
Moved young.
Accent chosen. Or trained. Or both.
He should have kept walking.
He really should have.
Instead, he stood there in the corridor with his phone in his hand, pretending to scroll through nothing, collecting pieces of Charlotte Fischer like small, mismatched parts of a car he did not yet understand.
Cat Instagram.
That had been the first piece, really.
The account with the orange cat in crocheted hats.Â
Tillyâs hats. sixty-seven posts. No selfies. No friends. No food pictures. No glamorous life tucked between work and travel.
Just a cat staring into the camera with offended dignity while wearing whatever newest crocheted creation her owner had made.Â
Max had followed the account within thirty seconds of finding it.
Hannah and GP had mocked him for that.
Fairly, maybe.
He had liked only three photos at first, because he had enough self-control not to like all of them immediately. Then he had gone back later and liked two more, because the cat had been wearing a tiny mushroom hat and he was not made of stone.
That had told him something about Charlotte too.
Not the obvious thing â that she liked cats, though that was important and frankly made her more interesting.
But the other thing.
That she made things with her hands.
Tiny, impractical, ridiculous things.
For a cat.
The same woman who spoke in clean, precise lines about sim correlation and flawed modelling assumptions spent her free time crocheting hats for an animal that looked furious about it.
Max liked that more than he knew what to do with.
Now Austria. Boarding school. The accent.
The little pause before she answered.
He put those beside the cat hats in his head.
None of it made a full picture.
All of it made him want to look again.
âSo what,â the first colleague said, still teasing, âsecret posh childhood?â
Charlotte made a sound Max could not quite read. âSomething like that.â
That was not an answer.
Max knew that because he gave those kinds of answers all the time.
The ones that sounded enough like truth that people stopped asking.
âCome on,â the colleague pressed. âAustria, British boarding school, Cambridge, Red Bull. Thatâs a lot.â
âIt looks more coherent on paper than it was in practice,â Charlotte said.
There it was again.
A sentence with a door behind it.
Max stared at his phone without seeing it.
âDid your parents just decide England would build character?â someone asked.
Another pause.
Longer this time.
Then Charlotte said, lightly, âSomething like that.â
The same phrase.
Different weight.
Maxâs fingers tightened around his phone.
Parents.
So there were parents. Or had been. Rich enough for boarding school. Connected enough for Cambridge. Absent enough, maybe, that Charlotte had learned to make her voice sound like something that could not be questioned.
He did not know.
That was the problem.
He did not know anything, really.
He knew she was tall. That he had noticed immediately.
Tall, short dark hair, dark eyes that looked at data like it had personally offended her. Pretty in a way that did not ask to be looked at and therefore made him want to look more, which was annoying and inconvenient and absolutely GPâs fault somehow.
He knew she was good.
Not normal good. Not useful member of the department good.
Very good.
The kind of good that made people in the sim wing listen when she spoke. The kind of good that had made the car, for the first time in weeks, feel honestly bad instead of dishonestly manageable. The kind of good that mattered, because Max hated being lied to by machines almost as much as he hated being lied to by people.
He knew she was not impressed by him.
That might have been the worst part.
Or the best.
He had not decided.
She did not look at him like most people looked at him. Not fans. Not sponsors. Not women who already knew his reputation before he opened his mouth.
Charlotte looked at him like a data point.
A very fast data point, maybe.
Occasionally useful.
Occasionally irritating.
But not miraculous.
Max should have found that insulting.
Instead, he found himself walking slightly slower past corridors where he knew she worked, checking whether she was in the sim bay before he asked a question he could probably have asked someone else, and thinking about an orange cat in a frog hat more often than was dignified.
âAnyway,â Charlotte said inside the office, her voice shifting back toward professional even as the others still sounded amused. âIf we are finished psychoanalysing my vowels, the model is still wrong.â
Someone groaned. âYouâre no fun.â
âI am enormous fun,â Charlotte replied. âIn controlled conditions.â
Max nearly smiled.
There she was.
The door closed on the conversation a moment later, the voices muffling into work.
Max stood there for half a second longer.
Then he put his phone away and continued toward the sim bay.
By the time he arrived, Charlotte was already there, because of course she was. She sat at her desk with her posture perfect and her eyes on the screen, short dark hair tucked behind one ear, speaking to another engineer in that polished British register that now sounded different to him.
Not fake.
Never fake.
Constructed.
There was a difference.
Max watched her while pretending not to.
Austria, he thought.
Boarding school.
Cambridge.
Cat.
Parents with money, maybe. Or money around her. Or something complicated enough that she had learned to answer around it.
He added each fact to the quiet little folder in his mind labelled Charlotte Fischer.
It was becoming embarrassingly full.
She looked up suddenly, as if she had felt him watching.
Max, who was excellent under pressure and had won world championships, immediately forgot what he had come in for.
Charlotte raised an eyebrow.
âDid you need something?â
âYes,â Max said.
A pause.
Her eyebrow rose a fraction higher.
He recovered badly.
âThe sim,â he said. âI wanted to ask about the updated model.â
That was at least true.
Charlotte turned back to her screen. âSit down, then.â
Max sat.
Too quickly.
Behind him, GP made a noise that sounded suspiciously like a cough and even more suspiciously like amusement.
Max ignored him.
Charlotte pulled up the model, all focus again, all precision. The polished accent. The steady hands. The brain that saw flaws in systems and fixed them before anyone else had found the right question.
Max listened.
Mostly.
But some part of him stayed in the corridor, holding the pieces he had collected.
He wondered how many versions of herself Charlotte Fischer had built to get here.
And, more dangerously, whether she ever let anyone see the one underneath.
***
The apartment was quiet in the particular way Monaco became quiet at night.
Not silent.
Never silent.
There was always the low hush of the city beyond the glass, the distant drag of tyres over tarmac, the occasional voice rising from the street below and dissolving into the dark. But up here, above most of it, the noise arrived softened. Cushioned. Expensive.
Toto Wolff sat alone at the dining table, laptop open in front of him, the glow of the screen cutting pale lines across the polished stone.
The paperwork was orderly.
Of course it was.
Trust statements. Account summaries. Investment reports. Tax documents. Things that made sense because numbers had the decency to declare what they were. They could be checked, balanced, corrected.
He had reviewed these accounts often enough to know most of them by heart.
Often enough to pretend this part would not still hurt.
He scrolled.
Benedictâs trust was active. University fees. Living expenses. Transfers made with the faint carelessness of someone who had always known the safety net was there.
Rosaâs was the same. Regular withdrawals. Sensible ones, mostly. A larger payment for an apartment deposit. A few indulgences Toto had noticed and chosen not to comment on.
They were using what he had built for them.
That was the point of it, he told himself. That had always been the point.
Then the next file opened. Charlotte Wolff.
Her name sat there in the same clean font as the others, understated and formal, as if it were simply another account to review. As if it did not reach through the screen and close around his throat.
Toto went still.
The balance was untouched.
No withdrawals.
No requests.
No transfers.
No activity beyond interest accrual and the neat, automatic work of money compounding around an absence.
For years.
He stared at the numbers for a long time.
Four years since she had blocked his number.
Four years since his calls had stopped ringing through and gone instead into that cold, immediate silence. Four years since messages had remained delivered but unanswered, until eventually even that stopped because he no longer knew whether she had the same number at all.
Four years since he had told himself the same cowardly thing over and over.
She will call if she needs something.
It had sounded reasonable at the time.
Respectful, even.
A way of giving her space. A way of not forcing himself into a life she had clearly decided to keep without him.
Now, looking at the untouched trust, he saw it for what it had been.
An excuse.
She had never called.
Not for money.
Not for help.
Not because she was frightened.
Not because she was ill.
Not because there was no one else.
She had taken his absence and made it permanent.
Cleanly.
Efficiently.
Like Charlotte did most things.
And the worst part â the part that sat heavy and sickening beneath his ribs â was that he had always known she would be capable of it.
Even as a child, she had been too self-contained.
Too careful.
Too ready to take responsibility for the temperature of a room before any adult had asked why a child was reading it so closely.
He could still see her sometimes, if he let himself.
Small at the edge of a dining table. Hands folded. Back straight. Eyes lowered, then lifted, then lowered again. Watching. Measuring. Learning what not to say.
He remembered the way her shoulders tightened when Stephanie spoke her name.
He remembered the way she grew quieter over the years.
He remembered noticing.
That was the unforgivable thing.
Not ignorance.
Not blindness.
Not some convenient failure of perception.
He had noticed.
He had seen enough to know.
The tension in her jaw. The way she left rooms before she could be dismissed from them. The way she stopped asking for things. The way she learned, year by year, to make needing him unnecessary.
And he had done nothing.
Not because he had not loved her.
That was the excuse he had reached for in darker moments, but even he had never managed to make himself believe it.
He had loved her.
He had simply loved his own peace more.
He had loved the fragile balance of the household more.
He had loved avoiding confrontation more.
He had loved the version of himself who could provide everything measurable and pretend protection was included somewhere in the cost.
Toto pressed his fingers to his eyes.
âI didnât protect her,â he said.
The words fell into the empty apartment and stayed there.
They did not shock him.
They were too old for that.
Too worn down by repetition.
Too true.
Behind him, the door opened softly.
Toto did not turn around.
He heard Susie come in, the quiet click of keys set down, the pause that followed when she saw him sitting there in the dark with the laptop open and every line of his body pulled tight.
âWhatâs wrong?â she asked.
It was not really a question.
Susie had always been better than most people at reading the shape of disaster before anyone named it.
Toto kept his eyes on the screen.
âI really fucked up with her,â he said.
The apartment seemed to hold its breath.
Susie did not ask who.
That was its own kind of mercy.
After a moment, she came closer. Her hand settled lightly on the back of his chair, not quite touching him yet.
âCharlotte,â she said.
Toto nodded once.
The name hurt more when Susie said it.
âShe hasnât touched the trust,â he said. âNot once.â
Susieâs gaze moved to the laptop.
Toto heard her inhale.
âYears,â he continued, and his voice sounded strange even to himself. Too flat. Too controlled. âNo withdrawals. No calls. No requests. Nothing.â
Susie was quiet.
âI told myself she would call if she needed money,â he said.
The shame of it rose hot in his throat.
âGod,â he muttered. âMoney.â
Susieâs hand moved from the chair to his shoulder.
âThat was never how Charlotte asked for help,â she said gently.
Toto laughed once.
Short.
Humourless.
âShe didnât ask,â he said. âThat was the point.â
âI know.â
âNo.â He shook his head. âNo, I donât think I did. Not properly.â
He looked back at the screen.
At the pristine account.
At the money he had set aside like proof of fatherhood. As if a trust fund could stand in for all the rooms where he had remained silent. As if Cambridge and doctors and security and a name on paperwork could add up to safety.
âI gave her everything except what she needed,â he said.
Susie said nothing.
There was kindness in her silence, but not absolution. He was grateful for that.
âShe was a child,â Toto said, and this time his voice cracked around it. âShe was a child, Susie. And I left her alone in that house.â
âYou were there,â Susie said softly.
âThatâs worse.â
Her hand tightened on his shoulder.
He closed his eyes.
âShe looked at me that night,â he said. âBefore she left. After I told her to calm down.â
The memory came back with brutal clarity.
Charlotte standing at the table, pale with fury, eyes too bright and too dry. Stephanie offended. Rosa defensive. Benedict silent.
And Charlotte looking at him.
Not waiting for him to fix it anymore.
Just watching him fail one final time.
âI thought I was de-escalating,â he said.
The word tasted obscene.
Susie did not soften it for him.
âYou were choosing the room,â she said. âNot her.â
Toto nodded.
The truth of it settled between them like dust.
âI know.â
He had known then too, perhaps. Somewhere beneath the practiced instinct. Beneath the diplomacy, the management, the relentless need to make every conflict survivable by making it smaller.
Charlotte had not needed the conflict made smaller.
She had needed him to make himself larger.
He had not.
Susie drew out the chair beside him and sat.
For a while, neither of them spoke.
The laptop screen dimmed slightly, the numbers fading toward grey.
After a long moment, Susie said, âYou could try reaching out again.â
Toto stared at Charlotteâs name.
âI donât know how.â
âStart with the truth.â
He let out another brittle laugh. âWhich part?â
âAll of it.â
âThat would take years.â
âThen start with one sentence.â
He looked at her then.
Susieâs face was calm, but her eyes were not easy. She was not offering comfort. Not exactly. She was offering something harder.
A way forward that did not pretend forward meant forgiveness.
âShe blocked me,â he said. âI donât even know if anything would reach her.â
âYou could write.â
âShe might not read it.â
âShe might not,â Susie agreed.
âShe might hate me.â
Susie held his gaze.
âToto.â
He looked away first.
Of course.
âI donât even know what sheâs doing,â he admitted. The words came quietly, and somehow that made them worse. âWhere she lives. Who she knows. Whether she is happy. Whether she is safe.â
His mouth tightened.
âI donât know who she is anymore.â
Susieâs expression flickered.
Pain.
Regret.
Something she did not ask him to name.
âShe made a life without me,â Toto said.
The laptop went darker again, Charlotteâs untouched account now barely visible on the screen.
He looked at it anyway.
âAnd I taught her how.â
Susie reached for his hand then.
He let her take it.
For once, there was nothing to fix. No strategy to find. No call to make. No negotiation, no restructuring, no transfer of money large enough to alter the shape of what had happened.
There was only the untouched trust fund.
The daughter who had not needed it.
The father who had mistaken provision for protection until the evidence became impossible to ignore.
And in the expensive quiet of the Monaco apartment, Toto Wolff finally understood that Charlotte had not left because he had given her too little.
She had left because the one thing she had needed from him had never been something he could buy.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
c/w á°.á oral sex (m. receiving), shower sex, unprotected p in v (consensual condom removal), using the shower head, dirty talk, praise, possessive!dean, pet names (baby, angel, bunny <- jokingly, sweetheart + no y/n), teasing, multiple orgasms, mild choking, wrist pinning, overstim., playful power dynamics, language + he fell first + heâs been pining ever since âËâĄâĄ
âYouâre gonna love it,â he mumbles as he turns the handle, water spilling from the showerhead, introducing one of his favorite ways to hook up like the two of you donât spend half your time together in here already.
âNever have I ever,â you laugh, stumbling a little as you kick off your bar heels.
âReally? Itâs a crowd favorite,â he mumbles as he tugs down his jeans and boxers. âShower sex is seemingly the third hottest thing, after me, then you.â He winks at you as he holds up a number one with his calloused finger before pointing in your direction, waiting for you to crack.
âYouâre so annoying,â you laugh.
âYouâre number oneââ
âI caught that. Thank you.â
âHot as fuck,â he breathes out, his dick already painfully hard. He glances down at himself before looking back up at you. âIâm excited. Can you tell?â
âA shame youâre so nonchalant,â you giggle as your dress falls into a puddle at your feet.
A dramatic moan rips out of his throat. You slap your palm over his mouth and his blue eyes twinkle on yours.
He peels it off his lips, amusement flickering across his face. âYou can be rough with me, bun. I can take it.â
âBun?â You echo with a raised eyebrow as you unclasp your bra.
âBunny,â he grins, his eyes zeroing on your tits as the lace material falls as well. âFuck me,â he mutters under his breath, his rough fingers reaching out, looping around the band of your panties at your hips, tugging them lower. A deep groan rumbles out of him, vibrating against your lips.
He dips in kissing his way up your stomach, over your chest, up your neck, his hands resting against your back, pulling you into him.
âI was minding my business, Di Laurentis. You are the one that begged me to come hereââ
âI did,â he answers honestly. âAnd arenât you glad you did?â The look he gives you makes your heart flutter, dimples popping into his cheeks. âYou love me.â
âI like you,â you say, fighting a grin.
âGive it another week. Youâll be at the bar next weekend fighting for my attention. I know it. Iâm perfect.â His mouth curves. âBoyfriend material.â
âBoyfriend material? Says the man thatâs never asked me on a date,â you whisper as your lips press against his neck. You feel his pulse race and, as cool as heâs playing it, you can tell heâs nervous.
âLies. Didnât know that was still an option,â he says as your mouth traces a path over his chest and stomach as you sink to your knees. âYou gonna say âyesâ this time?â
âYouâre keeping score?â
âI always keep score,â he huffs out a breath.
Your fingertips skim along the sharp lines of his hips, making the muscles in his stomach tighten. âYouâre growing on me, Dean. What can I say,â you whisper.
âOh?â His eyebrows lift as a stupid-excited laugh slips out of him. Steam curls through the room as the water grows warmer. âYou know what?â
âWhat?â You murmur as your hand wraps around the base of his cock. His breath catches in his chest when you press a kiss on his tip.
âIâŠâ He mumbles, watching you lay out your tongue and glide up the side of him. The thought dies behind his eyes in real time. âSâunimportant,â he murmurs as your lips wrap around him.
You take him in your mouth inch by inch, his lips parting, brows softening. The wet sounds of your mouth on him leave him reaching out and squeezing the edge of the sink for support, his other hand resting on your head.
âThere is no way youâre gonna stand there and pretend you donât know what youâve been doing all night,â he grits out.
You pop off his cock and the breath punches out of him, spitting on his dick before you smile, stroking him lazily with your fist. âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âLiar,â he grins. âYou spent three hours winding me up.â
âI did not.â
âYou absolutely did,â he snorts. âYou love that shit.â
âMaybe a bit,â you whisper, your breath ghosting across him and making goosebumps fan across his tanned skin.
âKnew it.â Dean smirks, that smug little look he had when he walked out with his arm around your shoulders at Maloneâs tugging at his lips again.
âI was just having fun,â you look up at him through your lashes, far too innocently for how youâre working him in your hand.
âTrust me, I noticed. Love when you tease meâlove when I get anything from you.â
You roll your eyes, warmth pooling in your cheeks, running your nails up his thighs.
âIâd sit through another three hours of it.â
âThat so?â You ask.
âMhmm,â he hums as his hold on your head gets tighter, guiding you back toward him. You wrap your lips around him and his jaw clicks, eyes rolling back in his head when you let him use you a little. The head of his cock kisses the back of your throat, spit seeping from the corners of your lips.
âSo fuckinâ good at suckinâ cock, baby. Jesus Christ,â he rambles breathily, thrusting deeply a few more times before giving you back the reins.
You moan around him and his eyes screw shut, the thick muscles in his thigh shaking as his dick swells on your tongue.
âNot gonna last if you let me use you like this. Iâm gonnaâFuck,â he gasps when you release him from your lips, stroking him with your tongue flat and your breasts pressed together.
âShit, baby,â he groans, white ropes of cum landing on your tongue and chest as steam hangs heavy in the air.
Dean catches your wrists, pulling you up off your feet and into his arms. You wrap your legs around his trim waist, melting into him as he breathes laboriously, coming down from his high.
âGoddamn, baby. Youâre so fuckinâ good at that,â he mumbles breathlessly. âDo you know how good you make me feel?â
You hum into the kiss, catching his bottom lip between your teeth as he steps into the shower with you.
The water is warm, remnants of his release rise off your body, swirling down the drain. He tilts in, tongue slipping in your mouth before your lips even touch.
Your gasp breaks the kiss as your back presses against the cool tile wall, so cold it sends shivers straight through you.
Dean reaches for the shower head, taking it off the base and turning it to a steady stream. He sets you down on your feet and your brows furrow in confusion because no matter how many times you've found yourself in Dean Di Laurentis's shower, he's never done this.
He kicks your foot out gently. The corner of his mouth curls as he sees you start to put the pieces together.
âDean?â You breathe out a laugh.
âYou ever done this before?â His voice drops as he grips the detachable shower head in one hand, the other pinned just over your shoulder as he looks down at you.
âI mean maybe,â you admit.
âWell,â he laughs, clearly excited by the idea. âWeâre gonna have to talk about that later. No oneâs ever done it for you?â His eyes flick down as the warm water sprays against your thigh, working upward.
You bite your lip and shake your head ânoâ.
âHow romantic,â he whispers. âIâm your first and only. Love that for me.â
âShut up,â you chuckle, your focus falling to the narrow space between you.
You gasp when the water hits your pussy, surging over your clit and making your knees buckle. Your arms quickly wrap around his neck for support, a moan echoing through the bathroom.
âBaby⊠Fuck, baby. Too much?â
You shake your head rapidly, feeling your heartbeat climb, nails clawing into his skin. âSo good,â you pant. âDonât stop.â
Dean moves his arm from the wall to your waist, drawing you closer, rocking slowly, increasing and decreasing the intensity, making you throw your head back in pleasure. Deanâs lips quickly lock onto your skin, kissing you harshly before biting down, making you cry out.
He watches your face as you drift closer and closer to your breaking point.
You feel your pleasure building fast, the pressure mounting stronger than anything youâve felt in a while.
âYou like that, huh?â He grunts.
âMhmm,â you whimper as your vision starts to cloud.
âI canât wait to fuck you, baby. This is just a warm-upââ
âDean!â You cut him off, crying out in pleasure as you wrap your arms tighter, nails digging into his shoulder blades. He lets out a devilish laugh, forcing the stream a little closer. âD-Dean,â you stutter.
âWhat, angel?â Your body jolts as you fight him slightly in overstimulation, continuing to ride the waves of your orgasm, pussy clenching around nothing. âDoes it feel good, baby?â
âYes, fuck!â
âThen just take it,â he soothes, your heart pounding in your chest as you reach for air. Dean returns the water head to the base, cranking up the heat, pressing you into the wall once more as you continue to kiss, ears ringing, body tingling head to toe.
âFuck me?â You whimper, desperation laced in your tone, but heâs already reaching above the shower, patting around the windowsill until he finds a condom.
He brings the package to his teeth and tears it open, watching as you roll it on, the thick weight of his cock squeezed in rubber.
Dean reaches down, taking a grip on your thigh, looping it in his bicep, muscles flexing as he lifts you slightly.
âShit,â you whine as he circles your sensitive clit with the ribbed rubber on his tip, making him smirk. Dean traces the tip through your folds, teasing your entrance.
âDean. Please.â
âPlease what?â He teases you again.
âFuck. Me.â
âBabyâŠâ He lets out a gravelly laugh. âBeg harder.â Dean swipes his head across your clit again, making you gasp.
âDean, can you please fuck me? Pleââ He thrusts his cock into you, rutting up, breasts pressing flush to his broad chest as he steals your breath.
Dean grabs your ass and picks you up swiftly, causing you to sink deeper on his cock and moan onto his lips.
He pins you to the wall, tilting in, drilling you into the tile quickly. His strokes are merciless, incredibly deep as you cling to his shoulders again. The hot water cascades down your body, flowing between the two of you, the sensation on your clit alone almost enough to send you over the edge. But itâs not enough. You want to feel him.
âBaby,â you murmur and he melts at the sound of your voice, pushing himself even closer. âCan we⊠Iââ Your voice stutters with each snap of his hips.
âWhat is it, sweetheart?â He murmurs against your mouth.
âI wanna feel youââ
His hips lose their rhythm and his reaction speaks for itself, but heâd never leave it like that. âYou serious?â He pants, and you can hear the smirk in his voice.
âPlease,â you whisper, and he growls out a breath. âIs that okay?â
âBegging too? Fuck me. You even gotta ask?â
âTake it off,â you whisper, and the look on his face is so pleased it nearly makes you laugh.
âHands against the wall,â he mumbles, chuckling under his breath when he sees your legs trembling after he pulls out.
He grabs the condom by the tip, tugging it off, letting it slip down the drain without a second thought.
Dean grabs your hips impatiently, bullying you toward the wall before pressing himself deep. Your eyes slam shut as you tip your face toward the ceiling. Your mouth falls open as his big hand comes up, curving around your shoulder, the other drifting to your waist, using his hold to fuck into you harder.
âHoly fucking shit,â he pants, every muscle at work, water flying with each rough clap of his hips against your ass, his blonde fringe, wet and messy when you look over your shoulder, his parted lips curling into a smirk.
âDeanâŠâ You sigh, feeling yourself about to cum again, your head throbbing with your heartbeat.
âYeah? Thatâs the spot, huh?â
âYeah,â you whine, cock-drunk, thighs quivering uncontrollably, making you lose your rhythm.
âLet me, baby. Let me,â he groans.
Dean fucks into you, striking the perfect angle, making your muscles tense up. âShit⊠Right there, Dean. Youâre gonna make me cum.â
âPussy was made for me. Cum on my cock.â
You let out a cry far louder than intended in a house full of hockey boys. You cover your mouth with the back of your hand.
Dean quickly grabs your wrist, pulling it away from your mouth, shaking his head ânoâ as he tacks it and the other to the small of your back.
âNever do that again,â he pants through parted lips, punctuating each word with a rough snap of his hips.
The knot in your stomach tightensâthreatening to snap. âDean,â you gasp.
âMe too, baby. Fuck. Me too,â he moans, as his hand shifts from your shoulder to your neck, squeezing just enough to have your eyes rolling back.
Your orgasm spills over, your hand coming back to wrap around his wrist, pussy squeezing him so tight heâs hissing out a breath.
âThatâs it⊠Good fuckinâ girl.â
His hips snap into you one last time, filling you with his warmth, his blunt nails digging into your skin as his rhythm stutters out.
You can feel everything at this momentâthe spasm of your sex and the throb of his cock. Your head falls between your shoulders in exhaustion, but he uses his hold on your neck to guide you back to his lips instead.
A soft laugh escapes him against your mouth, your post-sex giggles bouncing off the walls of the shower as you soften into his arms.
âArenât you glad you came home with me?â
You go to say something smart, but he kisses you instead, stealing the words before they leave your mouth. He turns you back toward him, not letting you get far at all. His big arms wrap around you, holding you close as he presses a kiss to your forehead.
âWhat I tell you, huh?â He grins, still trying to catch his breath. âShower sex is hot.â
âMhmm,â you hum into yet another kiss and he canât stop grinning.
âTomorrow. Seven PM. You and me. What do you say?â
Your lips brush over the top of his, the tension between you thick and charged as you make him sweat it out a little more. His fingers flex against your waist.
âOkay, Di Laurentis,â you say, unable to hide your smile.
âThat a yes?â He asks.
âThatâs a yes,â you answer, and he sighs in relief.
âI mean did you wanna hear the speech I had in case you said ânoâ again?â
âWas it good?â You taunt.
âAmazingâpathetic as hell,â he answers simply, his hand following the rush of water down your skin.
Your fingers drift into his hair, tugging at the root and he smiles, the stupid-pretty dimples popping yet again, making you absolutely weak.
âSee? You love me.â
âI like like you at best,â you smile, matching his hushed tone.
And for the first time all night, Dean goes quiet. A smile pulls at his lips as he tilts in, cupping your cheeks in his hands.
âNo shit? Like like, huh?â He teases against your mouth, chuckling when he says it back. âThatâs pretty goddamn close if you ask meââ
âDonât start,â you whisper, fighting a smile before he kisses you.
Summary - In which a chaotic eleven-year-old Lando Norris met a beautiful blonde-haired little genius during their first week of school and decided she was going to be his best friend, who later became all his world.
Margaret Rowe didn't like chaos of any kind, except for the one that came with her best friend Lando. She had always know she had been in love with him since she was fourteen.
Life tried to pull them apart but they kept finding their way back to each other because whatever had always been between them was stronger than gravity.
Warning - Slow burn, 18+ Content, She Fell First - He Fell Harder
Note - This is a fanfiction. In no way it intends to offend or disrespect the real people the character take ispiration from. I absolutely do not in any way own anything in this story EXCEPT for Margaret's character and her family. Everything in this story is based on real life people. Characters do not represent who they are in real life. Please, do not associate anything in this book to real life drivers, to F1 or to anyone F1-adjacent! Enjoy!
"Everywhere, everything
I wanna love you 'til we're food for the worms to eat
'til our fingers decompose
keep my hand in yours"
MEET THE CHARACTERS
Lando Norris
11/13/1999
British
McLaren F1 Driver
"And take my mind
And take my pain
Like an empty bottle takes the rain
And heal, heal, hell, heal
And tell me some things last."
Margaret Rowe
07/24/1999
British
Literature PhD Student
"And in the mornin' when I'm wakin' up
I swear that you're the first thing that I'm thinkin' of
Summary - In which a chaotic eleven-year-old Lando Norris met a beautiful blonde-haired little genius during their first week of school and decided she was going to be his best friend, who later became all his world.
Margaret Rowe didn't like chaos of any kind, except for the one that came with her best friend Lando. She had always know she had been in love with him since she was fourteen.
Life tried to pull them apart but they kept finding their way back to each other because whatever had always been between them was stronger than gravity.
Warning - Slow burn, 18+ Content, She Fell First - He Fell Harder
Note - This is a fanfiction. In no way it intends to offend or disrespect the real people the character take ispiration from. I absolutely do not in any way own anything in this story EXCEPT for Margaret's character and her family. Everything in this story is based on real life people. Characters do not represent who they are in real life. Please, do not associate anything in this book to real life drivers, to F1 or to anyone F1-adjacent! Enjoy! And let me know if you want to get added to the taglist!!
Her phone buzzed just as she was slipping on her shoes.
Lando
Iâm downstairs.
Margaret froze in her tiny hallway, breath caught halfway up her throat. For a second she just stared at the message, the simple words swelling in her chest until she felt too full to breathe.
Downstairs.
He was here.
For real.
He wasnât anymore a figment of her imagination after reading too many books.
He was there for real.
The weight of it pressed into her ribs. Her vision went a little blurry around the edges, not with tears, but with the sudden, overwhelming rush of adrenaline. Her fingertips tingled. Her stomach flipped over itself.
She didnât allow herself to think because thinking would send her right back to the couch, hiding behind fear and logic and the long list of reasons why seeing him was a bad idea.
So she grabbed her jacket and keys, and walked out before she could change her mind.
The stairwell felt too narrow, like the air tightened around her with each step. She could hear her pulse in her ears, feel it in her wrists, her throat. Her hands were cold around the banister, knuckles pale.
By the time she reached the last flight of stairs, her pulse was a frantic drum in her neck.
She saw him through the glass door before she pushed it open.
Lando stood under the soft yellow streetlamp, hands tucked into the pockets of his hoodie, rocking slightly on the balls of his feet like he couldnât stand still. He looked like heâd been waiting longer than he admitted, too much energy in his posture, too much hope tucked into the line of his shoulders.
His hair curled from the humidity; a few strands fell across his forehead in that way that always made him look younger, softer. He kept looking down at his shoes, then up at the door, then back down â like he was afraid to look too hopeful and even more afraid not to.
And when he spotted her, he froze.Â
God.
He stilled. Completely. Like someone had pressed pause on him.
Then he straightened, chest rising, eyes widening in a way that hit her like a physical touch. His breath visibly caught, a subtle shift in his ribs she felt in her own lungs.
She stepped out onto the pavement.
And for a moment, neither of them moved.
It felt like something hung between them in the cold London air, months of distance, more than ten years of knowing each other, a winter full of unsent messages and unsaid apologies and memories that refused to fade.
The quiet hummed in her bones.
He was the first to speak.
âHi,â he said softly, almost breathless.
His voice. Warm as a hand sliding over her sternum. Too familiar. Too missed.
Margaret swallowed and trusted her feet to keep her standing.
âHi, Lan.â
Her voice shook. She hoped he wouldnât notice. He did. Of course he did. His eyes softened instantly, the kind of softness he only ever aimed at her, the version of him she believed no one else ever really got.
He took a tiny step forward, tiny, like he was terrified sheâd run. She took one too without realizing it, her body betraying her before her mind could catch up.
Suddenly they were close enough that she could feel the faint heat radiating from him, smell his cologne, something clean, woodsy, warm, familiar enough to make her chest ache. God, sheâd forgotten how much she loved that scent, how it had once clung to her scarves, her jumpers, her pillow when heâd had come by.
He exhaled a quiet laugh, like he couldnât believe she was real.
âYou lookââ He stopped, mouth curving. His eyes dropped briefly, shyly, to the ground. âYou look good.â
âYou too,â she whispered.
They lingered like that, suspended, neither of them daring to bridge the last few centimeters. The air between them buzzed, not with tension exactly, but with recognition. With everything they hadnât said. With everything they still felt and didnât know what to do with.
Then he cleared his throat, glancing to the side with a shy smile.
âThereâs this little bar near your campus,â he said, voice warm, gentle. âI thought maybe⊠we could go there? I didnât want you to feel⊠stuck. I just wanted somewhere you could leave if you needed to.â
He didnât meet her eyes when he said it. His jaw flexed, that little nervous tic she knew too well. The one that always meant he cared too much and didnât want to screw it up.
It tugged something deep inside her.
âLando,â she murmured, her voice soft. âIf I didnât want to be with you, I wouldnât have come downstairs.â
His head snapped toward her, eyes sharp and bright, like the world had just tilted under him.
For the first time in months, he let himself really look at her, openly, like the guard heâd carried all winter finally cracked in half. His gaze traced her face slowly, reverently, lingering on her mouth, her eyes, the curve of her cheek, like memorizing what heâd lost.
Her skin prickled under it, every nerve ending waking up at once.
âOkay,â he whispered, something loosening â breaking â in his expression. âOkay. Then come with me.â
He reached for the door first. He didnât touch her but his arm brushed her shoulder as they walked side by side, and the tiny contact sent a ripple through her so sharp she nearly stumbled.
He noticed. His breath caught. She heard it.
They walked the short distance to the bar in silence, close enough their sleeves brushed occasionally, each tiny touch sparking like static. Her palm warmed where it hung beside his, like her body remembered the shape of his hand even after all these months.
At the door of the bar, he turned to her again.
The streetlight caught his eyelashes, his cheekbones, the soft uncertainty in the lines of his mouth. He was nervous. Really, genuinely nervous. It made her chest squeeze.
âIâve missed you,â he said quietly.
The words hit her lower than her lungs. Warm. True. Unsteady.
She let herself step closer, one breath closer, one heartbeat closer, until she could feel the warmth radiating from his chest.
âIâve missed you too,â she whispered.
And for a moment, for the length of one shared breath, they stood there, close enough their foreheads could have touched if one of them leaned the slightest bit.
Lando swallowed hard, eyes dropping to her lips for a single, trembling second before he tore his gaze away and pushed the bar door open for her.
He didnât touch her as she walked past him.
But his fingers brushed the small of her back, light, cautious, reverent, and her whole body lit up like it remembered him.
They stepped inside.
And everything between them shifted.
Quietly.
Irrevocably.
The bar was small, warm, dimly lit. It was the kind of place where everyone either whispered or leaned in close to hear each other. Wooden tables, low music, glasses clinking softly. Margaret felt the warmth hit her cheeks the second they stepped inside.
Lando hovered just behind her, close enough that she felt his presence like a hand pressed lightly against her back. Not touching, but there. Always there.
âThis okay?â he murmured.
His breath brushed the shell of her ear.
She swallowed. âYeah. Itâs perfect.â
He exhaled like heâd been holding that breath since he texted her. Then he touched her elbow â the gentlest, most cautious touch, barely there â guiding her toward a small table in the corner.
She felt it everywhere.
They sat across from each other, a small round table separating them. It felt far too small to hide anything.
He shrugged off his hoodie, leaving just a fitted black tee that clung to his shoulders and arms in a way that made her pulse trip. For a second, she had to look away, staring at the tiny candle flickering between them.
A waitress approached. Lando looked at Margaret.
âWhat are you having?â
âUm⊠gin and tonic?â
âTwo g&t, thenâ he said, already smiling like the order meant something. Maybe it did.
When the drinks came, she wrapped her fingers around the glass just so she had something to hold onto.
Lando leaned back in his chair, one arm draped loosely over the back of it â casual, except for the way his fingers tapped nervously against the wood. His eyes were steady on her, warm, a little shy.
âI thought about this a hundred times,â he said quietly. âAbout what Iâd say. What youâd say.â
âAnd now?â she whispered.
He huffed a soft laugh. âNow Iâm just trying not to stare.â
Her breath hitched. She looked down at her drink.
âYou look beautiful. Good doesn't cover half of it.â Words slipped out before he could pull them back.
Silence dropped between them like soft velvet.
Lando sat up a little straighter, eyes darkening at the edges. âMaggieâŠâ
The nickname hit her low in her stomach. She forced herself to look up â and the second their eyes met, the air seemed to tighten.
He wasnât smiling anymore.
His gaze was slow, careful, hungry in a way she hadnât seen in months but recognized instantly. It was the way he looked at her when he thought no one else noticed. The way he looked when he wanted her more than he wanted sense.
He cleared his throat, like dragging himself back from something dangerous.
âHowâve you been?â he asked, voice rougher now.
She wanted to give him a safe, easy answer. But something in his face, the softness, the honesty, loosened her.
âAlright,â she said, âI missed you,âÂ
His fingers froze on the table. His whole body seemed to go still, like the world around them quieted just for that moment.
âMaggieâŠâ
He said her name like a confession, like a thank you, like heâd been starving for the sound of her voice.
He leaned forward, elbows on the table. His knee brushed hers â not accidental, not tentative. A touch that asked something.
The heat shot straight through her.
âYou have no idea,â he murmured, eyes flicking to her lips, âwhat hearing that does to me.â
She inhaled sharply. The bar felt too warm, too close. Or maybe that was just him.
âLandoâŠâ
âTell me,â he said softly, âwhy you came tonight.â
She didnât hesitate this time.
âBecause I wanted to see you.â
He closed his eyes for a second, jaw tightening like he was holding back something overwhelming. When he opened them again, they were darker, softer, undone.
âOkay,â he whispered. âI wanted to see you too.â
He reached for his drink. She did too. The motion caused their hands to brush against each other.
And her breath caught because she felt it like a spark.Â
He didnât pull away.
Neither did she.
Their fingers brushed against one another, eyes fixed on each other's.
The noise of the bar faded. The warmth deepened. Their hands hovered there, fingertips touching, not quite holding, but the promise of it hung in the tiny space between their palms.
He looked down at their almost-intertwined hands, then back up at her with an expression that shook something loose inside her. Hope. Want. Fear. All tangled together.
âMaggie?â he said softly.
âYes?â she breathed.
âIf Iâm reading this wrong⊠tell me now.â
She didnât.
Instead, she turned her palm, slow and deliberate, letting her fingers slide against his until their hands were fully aligned, fully touching, fully together across the candlelit table.
Lando inhaled sharply, a small, stunned sound.
He curled his fingers around hers.
Not tentative. Not hesitant. Certain.
Like heâd been waiting months for her to let him touch her again.
Their eyes locked, and the world outside their tiny corner dissolved.
And thatâs where everything shifted â not loudly, not dramatically â but quietly, irrevocably, like the first warm breeze before spring finally breaks winter.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
Their hands stayed linked on the tabletop, not hidden, not ashamed, just out in the open like a truth theyâd both stopped running from. Landoâs thumb moved first, brushing once across the side of her hand.
Just one stroke.
It wasnât bold. It wasnât suggestive.
It was worshipful.
Margaret felt it like a pulse low in her stomach.
Lando swallowed, eyes fixed on where their hands met, like he couldnât quite believe she was letting him touch her.
âGod, I missed your touch,â he whispered.
Her skin buzzed. Her mind spun for a second.
When he finally lifted his gaze, his pupils had blown wide, soft and dark and unguarded.
âYou okay?â he asked, but his voice betrayed him â low, hoarse, full of want.
She nodded. âYeah.â
âTell the truth,â he murmured, leaning slightly forward, his knee pressing a firmer line against hers under the table.
Her breath caught. âI am. It's just a little warm in this place.â
But her voice trembled.
His lips formed a quiet, knowing smile, not cocky, but intimate, as if heâd memorized exactly how she sounded when she was barely holding herself together.
âMags,â he murmured, softer, âI can feel you shaking. And I don't think it's because it's too warm here.âÂ
She looked down, and sure enough, her fingers were trembling inside his.
Heat flooded her face. âSorry.â
âDonât,â he said, more breath than word, his thumb stroking her hand again. âI like it.â
Her head snapped up, heart stumbling. She blushed a little.Â
He leaned closer, just an inch, but it felt like a shift in gravity.
âI like knowing Iâm not the only one losing my mind right now.â
She sucked in a breath. Her chest felt too small.
âLandoâŠâ
âSay my name like that again,â he murmured, eyes on her mouth.
She tried to steady herself, but the weight of his gaze knocked her off balance. âLanâŠâ
His jaw flexed. His fingers tightened around hers, grounding her and setting her on fire all at once.
He leaned in even more, not enough to break unspoken rules, but enough that she felt the warmth of him, the soft brush of his breath against her cheek.
âYouâre killing me,â he said quietly.
Her lips parted. âIâm not doing anything.â
âThatâs the problem.â His voice dropped another register, warm and dangerous. âYou donât even have to try. That's how much power you have over me.â
The air between them thickened.
Her leg brushed his again, not an accident, not a mistake. She left it there.
Lando inhaled sharply.
His fingers slid between hers, threading fully this time, holding her hand like it was his. Like heâd been carrying an ache for months that finally eased the moment her palm touched his again.
âTalk to me,â he said, voice soft but urgent, as if he needed to hear her more than he needed air.
âWhat do you want me to say?â she whispered.
He let out a shaky laugh. âAnything. Everything.â
He paused. His eyes darkened. âOr nothing. I just⊠I need you close.â
Her breath stuttered. She hadnât meant to, but she leaned in â just enough that her knee pressed firmly into his under the table, their thighs almost touching.
His reaction was instantaneous.
His hand tightened around hers, his free hand gripping the edge of the table like he needed something solid to hold onto.
âMaggie,â he said, her name breaking out of him on an exhale. âYou have no idea what youâre doing to me.â
Her pulse kicked hard. âTell me.â
He blinked, visibly thrown. Then his expression softened â softened in that dangerous way he only wore for her, the one made of longing and memory and too many nights alone.
A slow breath left him.
âIâve missed your voice,â he said quietly. âYour face. That stubborn little crease you get between your eyebrows when youâre pretending everythingâs fine.â
Her lips parted. He kept going, like the truth was tumbling out of him, unstoppable.
âIâve missed the way you look at me like youâre trying not to.â
He leaned closer, inches from her now. âIâve missed the way you make me feel like my chest is too tight.â
Her heart hammered, loud enough she was sure he could hear it.
âAnd right now,â Lando murmured, eyes dipping to her lips again, âI miss kissing you so much I canât think straight. I replayed it in my mind so many times.â
Her breath caught. Heat shot through her so sharply she had to grip his hand harder just to stay sitting.
Their foreheads didnât touch. Their lips didnât meet.
Not yet.
But god, the distance was barely a breath.
âLanâŠâ she whispered, dizzy.
He closed his eyes, jaw clenching like he was fighting himself.
âTell me to stop,â he rasped, âand I will.â
She didnât.
She leaned in that last fraction, her nose brushing his.
Barely a touch.
Barely anything.
And yet he shuddered like sheâd put her hands on his bare skin.
âMaggieâŠâ he whispered, breaking apart.
Their breaths tangled.
His hand cupped her cheek, slow, reverent, trembling, like he was waiting for her to pull away.
She didnât.
In fact, she leaned into it.
And the whole world fell very, very quiet.
Their foreheads were nearly touching.
His thumb stroked her cheek.
Her lips parted, not from intention but instinct, like her body leaned toward him before her mind caught up.
Lando tilted in that last millimeter, breath shaking.
And the bar door slammed open.
A burst of cold air, laughter, and an off-key âHAPPY BIRTHDAY!â song crashed into the room.
They jolted apart like theyâd been burned.
Margaretâs hand flew to her glass. Lando dropped his to the table; it clattered, the water trembling inside it.
Neither of them spoke.
For a moment, they just breathed, harsh, uneven, like their hearts were still trying to collide even if their bodies had snapped back.
Lando dragged a hand over his face, muttering under his breath, âFucking hellâŠâ
She pressed her fingers to her mouth, stunned, pulse erratic.
They didnât look at each other for a few seconds, both afraid that if they did, the pull would snap them right back together.
Finally, finally, he let out a shaky laugh.
âWe almostâŠâ
âYeah,â she whispered. âWe did.â
Silence again, but this time softer. Warmer. Not charged like before, tender.
He leaned back in his chair, exhaling like someone who had just run a sprint in the middle of a crowded bar.
âWe should⊠probably talk,â he said.
âAbout what?â
âAnythingâ His smile was gentle, almost bashful. âIf we get back to what just happened⊠Iâm not sure either of us is walking out of here.â
Her cheeks burned. âOkay.â
He relaxed a little. âOkay.â
He took a sip of his drink, letting the tension re-settle into something gentler, something that didnât feel like it would combust.
âSo,â he said, softer now,Â
She leaned forward, grateful for the new anchor.
Landoâs face shifted â his shyness melting into something lighter, more open. He looked⊠proud. Tired. Human.
âYou won,â she said quietly.Â
He looked down at his glass, smile tugging at his mouth. âYeah.â
âHow did it feel?â
He hesitated, like he wanted to give the right answer, not the public one, not the media-trained one.
âLike I finally got to breathe,â he said. âLike Iâd been holding one in for years without noticing.â
She watched him, the way his eyes softened when he wasnât performing. The way his shoulders slumped with relief instead of tension.
âYou deserved it,â she murmured.
Landoâs eyes lifted to hers. Something unspoken warmed the air between them again, but gentler now â no heat, just soul.
âThanks.â
He told her about the races, not the lap times or the strategies, but the emotions.
How crossing the finish line for his first win felt like time stopped.
How the team lifted him and he couldnât hear anything except his own heartbeat.
How he called his mum crying.
How he sat alone in his hotel bathroom that night, staring at the trophy because he didnât trust it to still be there in the morning.
Margaret listened, chin resting on her hand, heart swelling with every word.
âYou know,â she said softly when he finished, âyou talk about racing like itâs a person.â
He blinked. âWhat do you mean?â
âYou talk like you love it, but it hurts you, and you want to leave sometimes but you always come back because you canât imagine not being with it.â
He stared at her.
Then he smiled, small, disarmed. âThatâs⊠freakishly accurate.â
She laughed.
Then it came his turn.
âTell me about your research,â he said.
She groaned playfully. âItâs boring.â
âIt's you. It could never be boring. Talk to me.â
And so she did.
She told him about her thesis, about migration patterns and economic modeling and the frustrating beauty of trying to quantify something inherently human. She talked with her hands, animated without realizing it, her eyes bright, cheeks warm.
Lando watched her like she was doing something magical.
âI love how your brain works,â he said quietly when she paused for breath.
She froze, blinking. âWhat?â
âI mean it.â He leaned forward again, elbows on the table. âYou have always been able to do this, since we were children. You always explain things like youâre letting me into your world. Into your mind. Like you want me there.â
Her throat tightened.
He rubbed the back of his neck. âI missed that. Being able to have that part of you.â
They kept talking, about childhood, about Oxford, about shared memories. The drinks stayed half-full; they werenât there for the alcohol.
They were there for each other.
By the time the bar announced the last call, they were sitting closer than before. Their fingers brushed on the table, sending little sparks up her spine each time.
Lando glanced at her, eyes soft, hesitant.
âCan I walk you home?â
She nodded.
Outside, the air was cold again, but their shoulders bumped as they walked. They finally stopped pretending it was accidental and let their arms brush the whole way. After a few steps he took her hand in his fully. She held on to it.
When they reached her building, he looked at her like he wasnât ready to leave. Like heâd stay if she asked.
Like he would kiss her breathless if she gave him an inch of permission.
âMaggie,â he said softly.
Her heartbeat fluttered.
âIf weâd kissed earlierâŠâ He exhaled, eyes flicking to her mouth. âI wouldnât have been able to stop.â
A shiver ran through her. âI know. Me neither.â
He stepped back, giving her space. Giving himself control. âI don't want to rush into this..â
She whispered, âMe neither, Lan.â
He lingered one second too long.
âI'll call you.â
She nodded, âGoodnight?âÂ
âGoodnight, Maggie.â
Then he forced himself to turn and walk away, hands shoved deep in his pockets, shoulders tight, like leaving her was the hardest thing heâd done all winter.
Margaret watched him go until he disappeared around the corner.
And her lips tingled with the kiss they almost shared.
Summary - In which a chaotic eleven-year-old Lando Norris met a beautiful blonde-haired little genius during their first week of school and decided she was going to be his best friend, who later became all his world.
Margaret Rowe didn't like chaos of any kind, except for the one that came with her best friend Lando. She had always know she had been in love with him since she was fourteen.
Life tried to pull them apart but they kept finding their way back to each other because whatever had always been between them was stronger than gravity.
Warning - Slow burn, 18+ Content, She Fell First - He Fell Harder
Note - This is a fanfiction. In no way it intends to offend or disrespect the real people the character take ispiration from. I absolutely do not in any way own anything in this story EXCEPT for Margaret's character and her family. Everything in this story is based on real life people. Characters do not represent who they are in real life. Please, do not associate anything in this book to real life drivers, to F1 or to anyone F1-adjacent! Enjoy! And let me know if you want to get added to the taglist!!
Margaret had always been a private kind of person. She rarely posted anything of her life, and when she did it was usually about her work, her publications, her family or, well, him. So when Lando saw her Instagram story that night, late, after a long dinner with his friends, it hit him like a punch under the ribs.
A crowded bar. Soft lights. Music vibrating through the phone. And a man he didnât recognize with his arm around her waist, leaning into her, looking at her like she was something rare, something luminous.
Something he was entitled to have his hands on.
Landoâs jaw clenched before he even realized it. Conversation around him blurred. Magui said something beside him and he didnât even process it. He just felt heat rise in his chest, sharp, ugly, possessive.
He stood up from the table abruptly. His friends blinked at him; Magui frowned in confusion. âEverything okay?â someone asked.
âYeah,â he lied, already walking away, already pulling his phone out. âJust remembered something.â
He called her. She picked up on the second ring, breathless and a little surprised.
âLando? Itâs late. Is everything alright?â
âYeah, yeah, of course,â he said, forcing lightness into his tone. âJust⊠wanted to check in. See how youâre doing.â
His voice was steady, but the tension threaded through it like piano wire.
âOh,â she said softly. âIâm good. I'm out with some friends.â
âI saw,â he replied before he could stop himself. Then immediately added, âI mean... I, uh, saw your story. Looked like you were having fun.â
A beat of silence hummed between them.
She heard it. The shift under the words.
The tightness.
The question he wasnât asking.
âYeah,â she said carefully. âIt was nice.â
âWho was the guy?â
It slipped out too quickly. Too casually. Not casual at all.
There was another pause.
âThatâs⊠just a friend,â she said, slow and measured.
âOh.â
He tried to sound indifferent. Tried and failed. âDidnât know you had⊠friends like that.â
Her exhale was soft but sharp. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing,â he said, too fast again. âJust didnât think you liked people touching you like that.â
He hated how transparent he sounded.
How jealous. How territorial.
But he couldnât help it.
He pictured the guyâs hand on her waist and felt his pulse spike.
âYou donât get to decide who touches me, Lando,â she said quietly.Â
He closed his eyes.
He knew she was right. He knew it.
But the thought of anyone else holding her, that was something he wasnât built for.
âYeah,â he murmured. âYeah, I know.â
Then, after a beat, softer, rawer, âJust⊠didnât like seeing it.â
She didnât answer him right away.
The music from her end of the line faded as she stepped away from her friends, probably outside or somewhere quieter. Lando could hear the change. He could feel her pulling back, even through the phone.
âLandoâŠâ she began, but stopped.
The way she said his name wasnât soft. It wasnât angry either. It was⊠tired. Careful. Like she was weighing every word.
He swallowed. âWhat?â
âI donât know what you want me to say,â she said. âWeâre not together. Youâre out all the time. You never tell me who youâre with anymore. And then you call me because you saw someone standing next to me?â
His chest tightened. âIt wasnât just standing next to you.â
âSo? Even if it wasnât, why does it matter?â
He froze.
Because I... Because you.... Because the thought of anyone else touching you makes me....
He couldnât say any of it.
She waited for him to answer, but he stayed silent.
Finally she sighed. Not dramatic, just resigned.
âYou donât get to show up like this only when you feel jealous.â
Her words hit exactly where they were meant to.
He sat down heavily on a quiet corner of the clubâs staircase. The bass thumped through the walls behind him. He scrubbed a hand over his face.
âI didnât mean to make you upset,â he said quietly. âI just⊠didnât like it.â
âI know,â she said. âBut thatâs not my responsibility.â
Something about the way she said it made something cold settle in his stomach.
âYou keep lying to me. You casually fail to mention you're out with her. You donât call me unless it's about you being like this⊠acting like you have a say in who I am with. I donât act like that, do I?âÂ
Lando didnât answer.
There was a long, shaky breath on the other end of the line. She didnât interrupt. Lando could hear her breathing, steady but guarded, like she was bracing for something she already expected to hurt.
âOkay,â he finally said, voice low. âYou were right. You did think I was with her.â
She stayed silent.
âAnd I didnât deny it,â he added quietly. âNot once. Not when you asked, not when you looked at me like you were waiting for me to correct you.â A frustrated breath slipped out of him. âI know that.â
Still, she didnât speak.
âI didnât deny it becauseâŠâ His voice dipped, thick with something unsaid. âBecause I didnât know what I was allowed to say. To you.â
She inhaled sharply but remained silent.
âI thought if I told you the truth, it would make things harder,â he continued, words slower, more deliberate. âI am not with her. Not like that. Not really. She⊠fills the gaps. But you⊠you were pulling away. You froze every time I got close. You said you didnât want complications. And IâŠâ he broke off, swallowing. âI didnât know how to keep you without pushing you.â
Her grip tightened around the phone. She still let him talk.
âAnd I should have mentioned Magui,â he admitted quietly. âI know why it hurts you. I understand. I just⊠pretended I didnât. Because pretending meant I didnât have to deal with the fact that you were slipping away again.â A pause. âThat was on me.â
The silence between them stretched, heavy, but not empty. She was listening. He felt it.
âI wasnât lying to you to hurt you,â he said, voice softer now. âI was lying because I was scared of losing you.â
He breathed out, shaky.
âYou donât get to be jealous of someone who isnât yoursâŠâ she whispered, repeating her own words like she was hearing them in her head all over again.
âI know.â His answer was immediate, raw but controlled. âI know.â
Her breathing shifted, not much, but enough that he sensed the change.
âIf you still think I donât get to be jealous,â he said, voice barely above a whisper, âfine. But I was. I am. I see anyone near you and Iââ he stopped himself. âI get it now. All of it. Why you pulled away. Why you thought I lied. Why you donât trust me.â
He inhaled, steadier this time.
âI wasnât asking you to fix anything,â he said gently. âJust to hear me when I said I never chose her. I never wanted her.â
She sucked in a breath â soft, but impossible to hide.
âAnd if you are still angry,â he added, âI can take that. I deserved it. But donât think for a second that I don't care. Or that I didnât notice you hurting.â
Another moment passed, quieter, fragile.
âSay something,â he murmured, not demanding â just hopeful. âPlease.â
âWhat do you want me to say?â Margaret exhaled, exhaustion and hurt blurring together. âWeâre friends. We shouldnât care about who each other is with.â
âBut we do.â
âLandoâŠâ She sighed, the kind of sigh that came from somewhere deep, from confusion, from frustration, from everything she wasnât ready to admit.
âItâs true, M.â His voice was rough but steady. âWe do care. I sure as hell do.â
There was a pause, long, stifling, like they were balancing on the edge of something neither of them dared look at directly.
She swallowed. âYou donât get to say things like that whenââ
âWhen what?â he asked quietly. Not sharp. Not angry. Just painfully earnest.
âWhen youâŠâ She stopped. She didnât want to say when you let me think you were with someone else. She didnât want to sound jealous. She didnât want to show the bruise she had been carrying for months.
âWhen I what?â he repeated.
âNothing,â she muttered.
âNo, M. Come on. Say it.â
âI said itâs nothing,â she insisted, her voice thin and strained.
They were circling the truth, orbiting it, but neither of them stepped into it.
He sighed, defeated. âIf you donât want to talk about itâŠâ
âI donât,â she cut in, quick, defensive. âNot tonight. Not on the phone.â
He didnât hide the disappointment in his breath. âOkay.â
Another silence. Longer this time. He could hear her shifting, maybe pacing, maybe just trying to breathe in a way that didnât hurt.
âWeâre going to make a mess of this,â she whispered.
âWe already did,â he replied softly.
âGood night, Lando.â
âMâŠâ he said, like he wanted to undo the whole thing, to reach through the phone and stop her. âI didnât want to fight.â
âI didnât either,â she said, barely above a whisper.
They werenât angry anymore. They werenât fine. They were stuck, somewhere fragile, somewhere dangerous, somewhere honest but unfinished.
âGood night,â he finally said.
She hesitated, just one second, and then ended the call.
The line went dead.
Both of them stared at their screens afterward, equally upset, equally unsatisfied, equally aware they had left the real words unsaid.
The truth hung between them, not acknowledged, not denied, just waiting.
He barely slept.
The call looped in his mind the whole night â her voice tight with hurt, her pauses too long, his own jealousy spilling out in ways he didnât intend. By morning, the decision was already made, even before he admitted it to himself.
He booked the earliest flight to Heathrow. Didnât tell his friends. Didnât tell his team. Didnât tell her.
He just went.
By the time he reached Oxford, the winter sun was already sinking low, stretching shadows across the quiet street outside her building. He stood there for a full minute, breathing hard like heâd sprinted the whole way.
Then he knocked.
Margaret opened the door halfway, still in the clothes she had worn to the library â sweater sleeves pushed up her arms, hair tied loosely, a pencil still tucked behind her ear. She froze when she saw him.
âLando?â she breathed, blinking like she wasnât sure he was real. âWhatâŠwhat are you doing here?â
He didnât smile. He didnât try to play it off.
âI came to talk.â
Her fingers tightened on the edge of the door. The last thing she expected after last night was him showing up on her doorstep.
âYou flew here?â she asked quietly.
He nodded once. âYeah.â
She didnât move aside immediately. She didnât slam the door either. She just looked at him, really looked, and he could see the exhaustion the call had left in her eyes.
âM, please,â he said softly. âLet me in.â
After a long beat, she stepped back.
He walked in, shedding cold air and tension into her warm, small apartment. She closed the door behind him but didnât come closer.
âWhy?â she asked. Not cold. Not angry. Just⊠confused. Raw. âWhy did you come all the way here?â
He swallowed, jaw working. âBecause last night didnât feel like something we could leave like that.â
She let out a humorless breath. âLando, we werenât even fighting about anything specific. Thatâs the problem.â
âNo,â he said, shaking his head, eyes searching hers. âWe were fighting about everything weâre not saying, that we have avoided saying for years now. I'm not letting this go.â
Margaret crossed her arms, hugging herself. âYou didnât have to fly here.â
âI did,â he said softly. âBecause you were upset. And because I was upset. And because thereâs something between us that we keep pretending isnât there. And I canât keep going like this. We need to talk about it.â
Her jaw clenched. âDonât say that.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause you flew here after calling me jealous and pissed off about a guy whoâs just a friend,â she said, voice raising. âWhen youâve been letting me think for months that you were with someone else.
His breath hitched â barely, but she saw it.
âMâŠâ he started.
She shook her head once, sharply. âNo. Donât interrupt. You let me believe it, Lando. You never denied it. Never corrected the rumors. You brought up Magui once and then just⊠let it sit. You let me think you were with her. You talked once about her like she wasâŠ. I donât know, like, she was the best thing you have ever seen and now you come here saying there's something between us that we're not acknowledging? No shit, Sherlock! I've known since I was fifteen!â
His lips parted, but she kept going, her voice trembling despite how steady she tried to sound.
âAnd you donât get to be jealous of someone who isnât yours. Because I'm not. I'm not someone you can go back to whenever you feel like it. It doesnât work like that. Iâm tired of being in your corner, of being frozen in place waiting for you to notice me. We come from different worlds and probably this â whatever this is between us â was doomed from the start!â
Silence slammed between them like a door.
âYou don't get to come here and pretend we talk. Not when I've spent the last eight years ââ She cut herself off.
He stared at her, stunned, breathless, wounded by how much it hurt coming from her.
âMâŠâ he whispered, stepping closer, slow like she might bolt. âI didnât know you felt like that.â
She let out a shaky laugh. âOf course you didnât. I never told you. You never saw it.â
âWhy didnât you?â
âBecause I thought it was obvious,â she said, voice cracking. âI thought it was clear that I was uncomfortable when you brought her up. I thought you understood why. I thought you saw me. But you didnât. You still don't. You lied to me all these months.â
His face softened with something like devastation. âI didnât lie,â he said quietly. âBut I didnât tell you everything.â
She looked away, swallowing hard.
He reached out, slow, like asking permission without words. âM. Look at me.â
âHave you really felt something for me since you were fifteen?â
She wasnât looking at him yet. She crossed her arms at her chest. She hadnât planned on saying it. It had slipped past her lips before she could do something about it.
âMâŠâ His voice was barely audible. âHey⊠look at me.â
She didnât.
She pressed her lips together, shaking her head a little, mortified by her own slip. âForget I said that,â she muttered. âIt doesnât matter anymore.â
âIt matters,â he said immediately, firm, but not harsh. âIt matters to me.â
She stiffened.
He took one slow step forward, then another, until he was close enough that she could feel the warmth of him, the quiet intensity rolling off him in waves.
âM,â he said again, softer this time. âLook at me. Please.â
After a long hesitation, she did. It was reluctant, frightened, but honest. Her eyes were reddened, vulnerable in a way she rarely let anyone see.
And he looked at her like she had just changed gravity.
âYouâve felt something for me since you were fifteen?â he repeated, more carefully this time. âAll this time?â
Her throat bobbed as she swallowed. âIt wasnât⊠it wasnât supposed to come out. I am angry and tired and you are standing there saying all these things and Iââ she broke off, fingers tightening around her elbows. âJust forget it.â
âI can't.â
âLandoââ
âI canât,â he said again, voice cracking in the middle. âYou think I can just forget that? That youâve⊠That you've⊠felt something even when I didnât know shit about anything and kept screwing everything up?â
She shook her head and took a step back, needing space. âIt wasnât your responsibility to know. And it doesnât change anything. Itâs not⊠relevant.â
âNot relevant?â He let out a disbelieving breath. âM, it changes everything.â
âNo,â she insisted, but her voice trembled. âIt doesnât. Because youâre notâ you are not mine. You have always been in another world. With other people. Living a life I don't belong in. And I made peace with that a long time ago.â
Lando stared at her in shock, unable to utter a single word.
âEvery time I started to think maybe you did notice me,â she whispered, âsomeone else was there. Someone prettier. Someone who fits. Someone who makes sense. Girls who actually belong in your world. Not some bookish, awkward girl from Oxford who freaks out when cameras show up. Someone like Magui, who can be photographed at your side without your PR team having a stroke.â
He exhaled sharply, pain moving through him like a physical thing.
âThatâs what you think of yourself?â he asked, stunned.
She blinked too fast. âIt doesnât matter anymore. I'm a PhD student in one of the most prestigious universities of the world. You're my best friend. I donât⊠I can't possibly want anything more.â
Landoâs expression shattered.
âM,â he said quietly, âdonât do that.â
âDo what?â she asked, lifting her chin like she was daring him to argue.
âTalk about yourself like youâre some⊠consolation prize,â he said, disbelief and something like grief woven through his voice. âLike youâre less. Like youâre not enough for me.â
âIâm being realistic,â she replied, arms crossed like armor. âYou live in a world I donât belong in. I made my peace with that. You should too.â
But she couldnât quite meet his eyes when she said it.
âM,â he said softly, stepping closer, âI never asked you to fit into my world.â
âExactly. You didnât have to. It was obvious I didnât and never will.â She said, swallowing hard. âEvery time people saw us together, they stared. They whispered. They tried to figure out who I was, why you were with me. And I hated it. I hated feeling like an oddity next to you. Like the⊠dull friend you kept around for comfort.â
His breath caught, audible, shocked.
âIs that what you think I see when I look at you?â he asked, voice cracking. âSome dull, awkward friend who isnât pretty enough for my world?â
She dropped her gaze, suddenly finding the floor fascinating. âDonât make this about something it isnât.â
âIt is,â he insisted. âItâs exactly about that. Itâs about how long youâve been hurting without telling me. Itâs about how much youâve kept inside because you thought you werenât allowed to want more from me!â
Her eyes flicked back to his, startled.
He breathed once, unsteady, then took another step toward her.
âYouâre saying all this like I didnât spend my teenage years trying to figure out why you didnât like me back,â he said quietly. âLike I didnât stand there at sixteen thinking you were miles out of my league.â
She let out a soft, disbelieving scoff. âOh, come on.â
âI mean it,â he said fiercely. âYou want to know something? When we went to the school ball together, everyone told me you were too smart, too focused, too serious, that youâd never look at me the way I looked at you.â
She blinked. âI was terrified,â he said simply. âTerrified of ruining what we had. Terrified of hearing you say exactly what youâre saying now, that we were never going to make sense.â
Her lips parted, but no sound came out.
âAnd every time a girl showed up around me,â he continued, voice lower, strained, âI kept thinking, maybe this one will help me get over her. Over you. And it never worked. Not once. Because I believe it too, that we couldn't possibly work. How could this beautiful amazing sweet girl like me? I didn't allow myself to even hope for it!â
Her breath stuttered.
He moved closer still, until there were only a few inches between them.
âYou think I could ever want someone like Magui over you?â he asked, shaking his head. âShe is easy. Because she doesn't matter. Because she isn't you.â
Margaretâs heartbeat stuttered so sharply she nearly took a step back.
âAnd that bullshit about you not belonging in my world?â he murmured. âYou are my world. Every good thing, every calm moment, every time I wanted to get away from all the noise⊠it's always you I call. You I think about.â
âLandoâŠâ she whispered, not sure she believed him. He exhaled, shaky, like he was running out of defenses.
âYou say I live in another world,â he said softly. âFine. But the only place I ever felt like myself is when I am with you.â
Her eyes shimmered, just a little.
He reached out, slow, tentative, his fingers brushing her forearm like he was asking permission without words. She didnât pull away.
âWhen you said youâd been feeling something since you were fifteen,â he whispered, âit didnât change everything.â
He swallowed. âIt explained everything.â
Her breath hitched sharply.
âAll the tension. All the silences. All the times we almost said something and didnât. All the times I thought I imagined it, or that I was projecting, or that I was reading too much into your smile. Into your eyes. In the way you held me.â
She didnât move. She didnât breathe.
âAnd you think wanting something more from me is impossible? Something you're not allowed to?â he murmured, stepping even closer. âM⊠Iâve been wanting more from you for years.â
She closed her eyes, once, a slow painful blink, like she was trying to protect herself from the weight of his words.
âWhat do you want me to say, now?â Margaret whispered, after a long moment.
He didnât answer right away.
For the first time since stepping into her apartment, Lando looked genuinely uncertain â not hesitant, but stripped bare, like the truth heâd been carrying had finally left him with nothing to hide behind.
He took a slow breath.
Then another.
When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet, almost cautious.
âSay whateverâs true,â he murmured. âEven if it scares you. Even if itâs messy. Even if you think I wonât want to hear it.â
He swallowed hard, searching her eyes.
âIâm right here. Iâm not going anywhere.â
Margaret shook her head, overwhelmed. âYou say that like itâs simple.â
âItâs not,â he said. âItâs us. It was never going to be simple.â
Her throat worked. âLando, you canât just come here, say all of that, and expect me to magically know what to do with it.â
âI donât expect you to know,â he said. âI just⊠I don't want you to pretend anymore.â
Her voice wavered. âPretend what?â
âThat you donât feel anything,â he said, stepping closer. âThat you never did. That Iâm just your friend and youâre just mine and weâre not constantly dancing around something weâre both terrified of admitting.â
She froze, breath catching.
His eyes softened. âTell me what you're really thinking."
Her grip tightened around her arms. âIâm thinking this is a mistake.â
His expression didnât fall, it deepened, like he expected that answer. âWhy?â
âBecause you showed up here because you were jealous,â she said, voice trembling. âBecause we had a fight. Because you saw someone touch me and it scared you.â Her voice softened, brittle. âThatâs not the same as wanting me. Not really.â
He inhaled sharply, pained. âMâŠâ
âAnd when this moment passes,â she whispered, âyouâll go back to your world. Your life. Your noise. And Iâll still be here, trying to piece myself together again.â
That landed like a physical blow.
Lando closed the remaining space between them, slow but decisive, until she had to tilt her head slightly to hold his gaze.
âThatâs not what this is,â he said, voice low. âI didnât fly here for jealousy. I flew here because Iâve been losing my mind for months trying not to lose you.â
Her breath hitched.
But she didnât speak.
He stepped even closer, close enough that she could feel the warmth of him, the unsteady rise and fall of his breathing.
âYou want to know what Iâm thinking?â he said softly. âRight now?â
She didnât answer, but he could see in her eyes she wanted to know.
âIâm thinking I should have told you ages ago,â he whispered. âThat I should have showed up like this the moment I realized I couldnât breathe when you pulled away from me.â
He shook his head, jaw tight. âThat I should have fought for you sooner.â
Her eyes fluttered shut for a second. âLandoâŠâ
âAnd Iâm thinking,â he added, voice dropping to a softer, rougher register, âthat if I donât kiss you right now, Iâm going to regret it for the rest of my life.â
Her eyes snapped open.
Her breath stopped.
He watched her closely, every flicker of fear, every flicker of want, and waited for her to step back.
She didnât.
She didnât move at all.
âM,â he whispered, âtell me no. If you want me to stop⊠just say it.â
But she couldnât. Or didnât want to.
Her silence was its own answer.
His hand lifted, slow, deliberate, like giving her every chance in the world to pull away. He brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, fingertips trembling.
She exhaled shakily, a sound half-surrender, half-realization.
âLandoâŠâ she whispered again, but the warning in her voice was already gone.
He leaned in, forehead almost touching hers.
âTell me,â he murmured, breath warm against her lips, âis this still a mistake?â
She didnât answer.
She couldnât.
Her hands had found the front of his jacket without her noticing, fingers curling into the fabric like she was anchoring herself.
His breath caught, small, broken, hopeful.
âMaggie,â he breathed, âplease.â
She didnât pull away.
He didnât give her time to change her mind.
Lando closed the distance between them and kissed her, slow at first, almost careful, like he was afraid she might shatter.
Then she kissed him back, and it was over, years of unsaid things, years of tension, years of almosts collapsing into that one moment.
It wasnât gentle anymore.
It was every confession they never made.
Every moment they held back.
Every feeling they pretended didnât exist.
He cupped her face like she was something heâd been reaching for all his life. She grabbed fistfuls of his jacket like she was terrified he might disappear. His tongue pushed against her lips, coaxing them open. She melted under his touch, giving in to him. Her hand moved to the back of his neck, pulling him closer. A low sound from the back of his throat escaped him while his fingers pressed a little harder into the fabric of her shirt.
When they pulled away, Margaret let go of him like burnt from his touch.Â
âI shouldnât have.â She said, âYou're not⊠You're⊠MaguiâŠâ She stumbled on her words, turning away from him.Â
âMargaret. For fuck's sake, stop!â Lando exhaled. âFor one second, just stop and look at me. How can you not see how undone I am for you? How is it possible that everyone knows I'm in love with you and you can't even see I'd choose you over anyone and anything?â
âI -...â Margaret hesitated.
âYou need to understand. I might have made a mistake by lying to you about Magui, but I did it because I didnât know what else to do? You were pulling away and I didnât know how to stop it. How to hold on to you.â
âI don't belong in your world.â Margaret whispered. âI never will.â
âYou belong with me, Maggie.â Lando added, in the same hushed tone.
Margaret's shoulders tensed. Lando didnât step closer. âI hope you start to see it that way too.âÂ
With that he walked away. He stopped at the door, hand already on the doorknob.
âI know it now. You're who I want. I'm in love with you. Maybe I always was.â
Margaret still didn't answer, she didn't even turn to look at him.Â
âI'll see you, Margaret.â
The door closed behind him. Margaret's hand moved to her mouth, muffling the first sob that escaped her.
Summary: Lando and Louise take Glamourâs Friendship Test and immediately fail the âfriendshipâ part of it.
Word Count: 2.6k
Masterlist
Like, reblog, share and feel free to send a message or to leave a comment. Ask box always open!
If you want to join the taglist, just let me know and Iâll add you to it!
The studio is entirely white.
Not soft ivory. Not cream.
White in a way that feels deliberate â seamless floors melting into curved walls, light diffused so evenly it erases shadow. The kind of space where every movement is visible and every expression has nowhere to hide.
a small white pedestal table between them. On it, a clear glass bowl filled with folded questions.
Louise adjusts the hem of her skirt before the cameras roll. Sheâs wearing a Miu Miu set â tailored micro-skirt, layered shirts beneath a structured jacket, delicate necklaces stacked at her collarbone that catch the studio lights when she turns her head. Her hair falls neatly over one shoulder, precise but effortless.
Lando stands beside her in Ralph Lauren trousers, a crisp dress shirt slightly undone at the collar, jacket fitted but relaxed enough to move in. He smooths his sleeves once, glances at the camera rig as it tilts into position.
The red tally light flickers on.
A soft mechanical hum as Camera One slides forward on its track.
He leans in slightly, the familiar media smile settling easily into place.
âHi, Iâm Lando Norris.â
âHi, Iâm Louise Levine.â
Her tone is even, controlled â but thereâs a flicker in her eyes already.
Cut back to both of them in a wide shot.
âAnd today,â Lando continues smoothly, âweâre taking Glamourâs Friendship Test.â
Thereâs a beat.
Louise inhales, tilts her head slightly toward the camera rather than him.
âCan I start by saying,â she says calmly, âweâre not friends.â
The silence that follows is surgical.
The camera cuts to Landoâs profile.
He turns slowly.
âWeâre not?â
His eyebrows lift just enough to be noticeable.
She doesnât look at him.
âHave you ever asked to be my friend?â
The camera tightens on him.
He blinks once. Twice.
âNo,â he admits carefully. âBut we hang out sometimes.â
âOur parents are friends,â she replies, adjusting one of her necklaces absentmindedly. âAnd we sometimes just happen to be in the same place because we have the same job.â
Cut.
Zoom.
He turns fully to Camera Two, face deadpan, eyes steady and betrayed in a way that is almost theatrical.
The zoom pushes in closer.
He doesnât blink.
Off-camera, someone stifles a laugh.
â
Test One: How Did You First Meet?
The card rests on the pedestal between them. Louise reaches for it first, fingers unfolding the paper carefully.
âRetell how you first met,â she reads, her voice softer now, less teasing. âAnd give your first impressions of each other.â
Thereâs a shift.
Not dramatic. Just a recalibration.
âThursday,â Lando says. âMedia day. Australian Grand Prix. 2025.â
Louise nods once, eyes flicking to him briefly.
âShe was in the paddock with her dad.â
âI was looking for Charlotte,â she adds. âAnd my iPad.â
He exhales through his nose â a quiet laugh.
âShe wasnât looking at anyone else. It was like⊠everyone else was noise.â
The white studio feels even quieter now.
âShe was quiet,â he continues. âBut not empty quiet.â
Louise turns her head toward him slightly at that.
âYou were measuring,â he says. âLike you had a lot to say, but you were deciding who was worth saying it to.â
The camera lingers on her reaction â a faint narrowing of her eyes, surprised but not displeased.
âThatâs observant,â she says softly.
âI am observant.â
The corners of his mouth lift.
âAnd you?â he asks. âFirst impression.â
She studies him openly now, no teasing.
âYou were used to giving the room what you thought you owned it,â she says.
His brows knit slightly.
âThat sounds worse than it is.â
âItâs not bad,â she clarifies. âYou were just always doing more to others than to yourself.â
The camera catches the micro-shift in his expression â humor dimming briefly into something thoughtful.
He recovers quickly.
âI invited her to play foosball.â
âYou lost,â she says immediately.
He turns toward her fully now, shoulder angling in.
âI did not lose.â
âYou did.â
The camera cuts wide, catching her smile â small but victorious.
âYou demolished me,â he concedes finally.
She shrugs.
âAnd now,â she adds, smoothing her skirt slightly, âI beat him in Formula one.â
He exhales, long and dramatic.
The camera zooms again as he looks directly into the lens.
âSheâs been waiting to say that publicly.â
â
Test Two: Create a Secret Handshake
"We kinda already have oneâ Lando says turning to face her.
The white set swallows their shadows as they move closer.
âItâs not secret,â Louise says lightly. âItâs reserved.â
âItâs sacred,â he corrects.
They start with a simple high-five â crisp, clean.
But instead of separating, their hands slide, fingers hooking briefly. Thereâs a smooth circular motion, practiced without needing to look at each other. They dip lower and meet again for a second, lower, softer high-five.
The movement is fluid.
Familiar.
âWhen do you use it?â the producer asks from behind the lights.
âGrid,â Lando answers.
âAfter a race,â Louise adds.
âAlways when we both podium,â they say almost in sync.
Thereâs no bravado in it.
Just routine.
â
Test Three: Fishbowl Questions
Louise dips her hand into the glass bowl, bracelets glinting faintly.
âWhat was the best moment you had racing?â she reads.
She glances sideways at the crew.
âLike together or individually?â
âBothâ
He leans back slightly, jaw tightening as he thinks.
âMy first win at Silverstone,â he says. âHome crowd.â
The camera catches the way his gaze drifts slightly past the white walls â somewhere far beyond them.
âYou hear them before you see them.â
Louise watches him as he speaks, not interrupting.
âAnd together?â the producer prompts.
âThat sprint race,â he says, returning to the present. âWe passed each other like three times.â
âShe still lostââ he starts.
âWon,â she corrects smoothly.
He sighs.
âShe still won. But it felt almost fun. Like karting. Not Formula One.â
Louise unfolds her own memory next.
âBrasil,â she says.
The word alone shifts her posture.
âHome races do carry something heavier. To win there⊠in front of your people.â
Her fingers trace the edge of the paper absently.
âAll my other wins, even before racing, I did alone. Different countries. But thatâŠâ
She glances at him briefly.
âThat felt shared.â
The studio is silent.
âAnd together?â the producer asks gently.
âFor me⊠Zandvoort,â she says.
He groans softly.
âAfter someone crashed me into his car,â she clarifies, turning to the camera.
He shakes his head.
âAnd we just started sliding down the dunes,â she continues, laughter creeping back in. âWith carbon fiber pieces.â
âI don't think I'll ever do anything close to that ever againâ he mutters.
Next question.
âWhat is your favorite helmet design your friend had for a special race?â
Louise visibly falters.
âFrom like⊠ever?â
âYes.â
âHe has like eight yearsâ worth of designs,â she says, visibly overwhelmed. âCan I pick five?â
âNo.â
âThree?â
He laughs. âIâll go first while you collapse.â
He taps his chin thoughtfully.
âHer ladybug one. From the last race in Abu Dhabi.â
She smiles.
âThat one was cute.â
âIt wasnât cute. It was terrifying.â
âIt was adorable.â
âTerrifyingly adorable.â
She rolls her eyes.
âMy top three of his,â she begins carefully,
âYou can't do three.â
âAlready did. In no particular order. The beach ball one from Miami?â
He nods. âYep.â
âThat dark mode one,â she continues, gesturing vaguely. âWith the inverted colors, and the sparkling coat.â
âUnderrated,â he agrees.
âAnd Vegas. 2025. The one with the little paintings.â
He smiles at that.
âThat was my 150th race start.â
âIt looked cool.â
â
âWhat was it like racing against each other, and what has changed now that you both hold a title?â
Louise folds in on herself slightly, a small groan escaping.
âI hate this questions.â
He laughs, the sound easy.
âShe really does.â
She straightens reluctantly.
âHonestly,â she says carefully, âI never really thought about it like, âOh, Iâm racing against him.â Not until the very last race.â
She gestures vaguely, remembering.
âBy then it was like⊠a midwestern standoff. But still pragmatic. When the visor is down, heâs just another car on track.â
The camera captures the firmness in her eyes.
He nods slowly.
âFor me it was different,â he admits. âIâd seen her cause havoc across other series last year.â
She looks offended.
âIn a good way,â he clarifies quickly. âBut when she arrived in Formula One it was likeâŠâ
He makes a vague swirling motion with his hand.
âOh. The storm is here.â
She raises an eyebrow.
âStorm?â
âIn a good way,â he repeats. âIt made me want to be sharper.â
The room is quiet for a moment.
A producer off-camera prompts gently:
âAnd what changed after that last race?â
The question lands between them like itâs testing the surface tension.
Louise doesnât hesitate.
âI think,â she says, crossing one leg over the other more deliberately, âthe only thing that changed was that he couldnât tease me anymore.â
Landoâs head snaps toward her.
âI didnât tease!â
The camera cuts tighter â the white background amplifying every expression.
She points at him immediately.
âLiar.â
He leans back, offended in theory, amused in practice.
She turns slowly toward the camera, posture straightening as if delivering sworn testimony.
âEvery time,â she begins calmly, counting on her fingers, âit would be âTalk to me when you have a championship.ââ
He shakes his head.
ââNo championship, no opinion.ââ
He opens his mouth to interrupt.
ââOh sorry, only world champions allowed.ââ
The studio crew laughs audibly now.
He looks at the ceiling as if asking for strength.
âI was motivating you,â he insists.
She pivots back to him.
âYou were insufferable.â
âI was encouraging competitive excellence.â
She smiles sweetly.
âWell.â
She smooths her skirt, chin lifting slightly.
âNow I can rub it in his face that I have one too.â
She pauses just long enough.
âAnd I beat him to get it.â
The camera cuts to his reaction.
A controlled inhale.
A slow blink.
Zoom.
âI would like it noted,â he says carefully, âthat the margin wasââ
âNo one asked,â she replies lightly.
â
The next card is handed over.
âWhat is the secret to a long-lasting friendship?â
Louise reads it once.
Then again.
She looks up at the camera with complete sincerity.
âDonât ask us.â
Lando starts laughing before she finishes.
âAfter this,â she continues, gesturing vaguely between them, âI donât think weâre ever speaking again.â
He leans forward, hands on knees, shoulders shaking with laughter.
âNo, really,â she says, folding into herself slightly, âlong-lasting? Weâve known each other what â two years?â
He nods.
âThatâs not long-lasting.â
She spreads her hands as if presenting undeniable evidence.
âThis is⊠medium-term. At best.â
He exhales dramatically.
âNext question please,â he says, waving toward the bowl. âWeâre not qualified.â
âCircle back in like five years.â
â
She reaches into the glass fishbowl again.
âWhatâs the funniest radio message the other has said?â
Her entire posture changes.
âOh,â she says, delighted. âHe has good ones.â
He groans quietly.
âThat âItâs Friday then itâs Saturday Sunday whatâ oneââ
âOld,â he mutters.
âThat âJarv are you crying?â one.â
âThat was years ago.â
âThat âUp and down side to side like a rollercoaster.ââ
âAnd,â she finishes triumphantly, ââThe gap behind, you muppet.ââ
He points at her.
âThose are OLD.â
She shrugs.
âNot my fault you were more spontaneous back then.â
The camera cuts sharply to him.
âHa ha,â he says flatly.
Then he recovers, turning toward her with narrowed eyes.
âI liked that time you recited pi during a lap.â
She stiffens slightly.
âThat was efficient brain usage.â
âYou asked to play chess with your engineer mid-race.â
âIt was a strategic thought experiment.â
âAnd,â he continues, leaning back smugly, âthat thing you always said when you won.â
She knows exactly what he means.
She straightens dramatically, and in a bright, exaggerated bingo-caller voice says:
âHurray.â
The room erupts.
He shakes his head.
âEvery. Single. Time.â
âItâs consistent branding,â she says with mock seriousness.
â
Test four. Give your friend a compliment
The producer claps lightly.
Louise freezes.
âOh no.â
âCome on,â he says, nudging the edge of her shoe lightly with his own. âPut some effort into it.â
âYou go first then.â
He inhales, turning toward her fully now.
Thereâs less teasing in his posture this time.
âLouise,â he begins, deliberately emphasizing, âyouâre a great friend.â
He stresses the word friend just enough to make her eyes narrow.
âYouâre funny,â he continues. âAnd you always know how to light up a room.â
She looks at him skeptically.
âEven if you donât mean to,â he adds.
Her expression softens.
âAww,â she says quietly. âThatâs sweet. Thanks.â
âYour turn.â
She slows.
She looks down at the card in her lap.
âLando,â she begins carefully, âyou areâŠâ
A pause.
ââŠnice.â
He blinks.
âThatâs it?â
She pretends to examine the card more closely.
âDid you even write anything?â he asks suspiciously.
Before she can react, he reaches over and steals the card from her hand.
âHey!â
He turns it toward the camera.
âShe doodled.â
The camera zooms.
On the card, instead of notes, is a small frog â round eyes, heart smile.
âIt looks like you!â she protests. âIt has your eyes!â
He stares at it.
âUnbelievable.â
âYouâre welcome,â she says, folding her hands innocently.
â
Final prompt.
âAfter all these exercises today, do you feel closer to each other?â
He answers first this time.
âYeah,â he says simply. âI do.â
The tone is lighter, but thereâs no sarcasm.
She leans back in her chair.
âI feel like I need a snack break,â she says thoughtfully. âAnd a nap.â
He laughs.
âThatâs not what they asked.â
âItâs how I feel.â
â
âAnd what do you think the next race year will be like?â
Louise tucks a strand of hair behind her ear.
âI donât know,â she says. âIâm only racing like a few weekends.â
She shrugs lightly.
âBut I think itâll be fun.â
He tilts his head.
âIâm pretty sure sheâll find a way to terrorize us even with limited weekends.â
She smiles sweetly.
âI prefer the word challenge.â
â
The red light clicks off.
But the cameras keep rolling for B-roll.
Louise looks immediately toward the crew.
âWe donât have to play any more games, right? Are we done?â
âAlmost,â someone replies.
She groans softly.
During a reset, he tries to pinch her arm discreetly.
She retaliates instantly, sharper and faster.
He feigns injury.
She twirls once in her Miu Miu skirt absentmindedly, watching how the hem flares under the lights.
He runs a hand through his curls, trying to reshape them into something less chaotic.
âAnswer properly,â Charlotte calls from behind the monitor.
Louise turns toward her.
âWhat else do you want from me, woman!â
The crew laughs again.
He looks at the camera one last time, jacket slightly crooked now, composure entirely gone.
And in the bright white studio, with no shadows to hide in, they look less like rivals, less like champions â
And more like two people who have learned exactly how to orbit each other.
âž»
The thumbnail alone causes damage.
Two world champions sitting in a stark white studio, angled toward each other like they forgot cameras existed.
And then people actually watch the video.
Which makes everything exponentially worse.
Fashion accounts post screenshots of their outfits.
Media training analysts praise their chemistry.
Body-language experts on TikTok make eight-minute breakdowns full of red arrows and unnecessary circles.
One particularly viral tweet says:
âThis is either two people deeply in love or the most emotionally confusing friendship in modern sports.â
Nobody can agree which answer is worse.
By midnight, âweâre not friendsâ is trending.
So is âHurray.â
People are buying frog stickers.
Someone makes merch.
Someone else makes a ten-minute video essay called:
The Intimacy of Competitive Orbiting: Why the Norris-Levine Dynamic Works
It reaches 300k views overnight.
And somewhere in Monaco, probably curled sideways on a couch after pretending not to care about any of it, Louise opens her phone to 97 unread messages.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Sunshine, an ER nurse, is called back from maternity leave to care for Baby Jane Doe. Everyone is in for a surprise when they discover that the baby in her womb is the daugther of the hospitalâs most feared orthopedic surgeon.
Warning: Swearing, Brendon Park himself, Age difference, Height difference, he calls her Doll. Grumpy and Sunshine. Abandoned baby, there's talk of growing up in the system.
Words: 5026.
Taglist: @my-whole-brain-is-crying@celestephung@leksi-rae@chelle-1515 @minienix @mythologicallyversed @mxtokko @tears-of-acid-and-sluts @susp3ndedindusk @helenaellie @rei-scorpio @ivy-stuffs @dutch3-10 @catharticdesire
Editor and translator here! Sorry for the delay, i was really bussy on trying to convince her to post this, since she didn't had the confidence to do it, I did it for her
The scent of antiseptic and reheated coffee greeted you like an unwelcome old friendâa greeting made worse by the lingering nausea that refused to subside. By all rights, you should have been on maternity leave. Having officially started your time off just three days prior, you were supposed to be ensconced on your couch, feet elevated, with nothing but a tub of ice cream and a bag of chips for company.
You certainly werenât supposed to be back in the hospital.
It was a decision that would undoubtedly infuriate your husband. He had left you in bed only that morning, curled up against a maternity pillow he was secretly jealous ofâthough heâd never admit itâclad in one of his oversized, impossibly soft, and expensive dress shirts. But the phone had rung with such frantic persistence that you couldn't ignore it. It was Dana, asking for a favor she knew you would eventually charge back in spades: a "Jane Doe" infant had been discovered abandoned in the triage bathroom, and the staff was drowning under the weight of a chaotic Fourth of July.
"Sunshine? Thank God you're here, honey. Youâre a lifesaver." Danaâs voice was thick with relief as she used the nickname the entire unit called youâa tribute to your cheerful disposition and unwavering smile. "As you can see, weâre underwater, and it doesn't help that ICE detained Jesse. Between the firecracker injuries, the heat strokes, and the drunks... this holiday is driving everyone mad."
"You called, Dana, and I was going to be sitting down anyway. I might as well do it while keeping an eye on the baby," you replied with a weary smile. You adjusted your gray scrubs, which felt significantly tighter than usual; the curve of your eight-and-a-half-month belly strained against the elastic fabric.
"No, ma'am. You are only here to watch the little one," Dana insisted. "Iâm not putting you to work when youâre practically in labor. Now go; sheâs in Peds with Donnie."
You made your way toward the unit, your gait characterized by the unmistakable waddle of the final trimester. As you pushed open the glass doors, Donnieâa burly, towering nurseâlooked up with an expression of pure amusement. He offered a sarcastic grin at your protruding stomach.
"Every time I blink, youâve doubled in size, Sunny," he joked with the easy familiarity of a best friend. He stepped over to pull you into one of his signature bear hugs. "But Iâm begging you... do not go into labor here. Iâll have to file for PTSD. Between the holiday rush and the system hack, weâve had to revert to paper charts. Itâs total chaos."
"Well, his father is a giant and Iâm not exactly tall," you chuckled, pulling back from the hug. "The poor thing is fighting for space and Iâm fighting to expand my lungs. How are the 'ducklings' handling the paper charts?"
"Some of them didn't even know what a fax machine was," Donnie sighed. "Imagine the disaster."
"I imagine the residents had a collective syncope when they realized they had to write by handâand legibly," you murmured, thinking of the "ducklings" as you called them: the Grumpy one, the Clumsy one, the Adorable Nepo-Baby, and the Shy one.
You moved with slow, rhythmic steps toward the thermal bassinet. Donnie watched you closely, likely worried your shifted center of gravity might send you toppling; he had clearly just finished this stage with his own wife. You leaned against the edge of the methacrylate crib, the pressure in your lower back easing slightly. The little girl was a mere bundle wrapped in a hospital blanket, but seeing her made you forget the ache in your feet. Inside your own womb, your daughter kickedâperhaps outraged by the movement or simply waking from her nap.
"It honestly kills me that we had to call you," Donnie began, his voice dropping. "I wish ICE hadn't taken Jesse, and I wish this babyâs mother hadn't left her..."
"Things happen, big guy," you interrupted gently but firmly. "Would I rather be at home with my legs up, indulging in pregnancy cravings? Yes. But do I regret coming in so this sweet thing doesn't have to be alone in an ER box while Social Services moves at the speed of a quadruple-amputated turtle? Not for a second."
"Youâre too good for this place, Sunny," he sighed, rubbing the back of his neck with the exhaustion only a sleep-deprived nurse practitioner and new parent could possess. "But you're right. Weâve been waiting hours for a placement. Pediatrics won't admit her because sheâs technically 'too healthy,' despite the rhinovirus risk to other patients."
You watched the Jane Doeâs serene face. Her eyelashes were nearly translucent, and her rhythmic, light breathing was the only thing that felt sane amidst the roar of the hospital.
"Itâs not about being good; Iâm already sharing my body with one," you joked, patting your stomach and receiving another indignant kick in response.
Donnie snorted and pulled a chair closer to the bassinet. You sank into it carefully, feeling the sweet relief in your hips.
"She had a bottle a few minutes ago, so sheâll likely sleep for a while. Jesse gave her a dose of Tylenol before..." He trailed off, the bitterness of the situation hanging in the air, clashing with the brightly painted walls of the pediatric ward. He shook his head, trying to dispel the sour feeling Jesseâs arrest had left behind. "Anyway, the rhinovirus has her miserable. Sheâs irritable from the congestion, so when she wakes up, youâll knowâsheâs got a very decent pair of lungs."
"Well, at least one of us has functioning lungs," you quipped, shifting to find a comfortable position. "Because right now, Iâm sharing mine with a tenant who doesn't pay rent and has the kick of a Spartan warrior."
Donnie let out a short, tension-breaking chuckle and squeezed your shoulder. "Don't move from that chair unless itâs an absolute emergency, Sunny. Iâll check on you soon. I suspect Princess or Perlah will be by to see you... or the belly."
"As if I could move anyway, Donnie!" you called out softly as he disappeared into the corridor, which was teeming with doctors, orderlies, and the frantic energy of the Fourth.
The glass door hissed shut, muffling the din. The shouted orders and the frantic beeping of monitors faded into a distant hum. You were alone with the infant. You reached out, caressing her tiny, velvet-soft hand. She was so small, yet already abandoned. She reminded you of yourselfâexcept no one had sat with you. The system had simply shuffled you from one place to the next until you were aged out at eighteen.
That pang of recognition hurt more than youâd ever admit to anyoneâexcept your husband. That tall, formidable, overprotective man who could silence a room with a single glance. Everyone feared him; they called him Dr. Park, "The Shark," a title he secretly relished.
You remembered the day you gave him that navy blue surgical cap patterned with little white sharks. Brendon had looked at it as if it were a personal insult, his jaw clenched, his broad orthopedic surgeonâs shoulders casting a massive shadow in your living room. "Really, Doll?" he had growled in that deep baritone that made your skin tingle. But, of course, he had worn it during his very next surgery. Now, he wouldn't go into the OR with anything else. Seeing the hospitalâs most feared surgeon operating with a parade of cartoon sharks on his head was your favorite victoryâespecially since no one but Gloria knew you were married.
Truth be told, Ahmad at the security desk had even started a betting pool about the identity of the husband you kept so strictly secret. Some bet on a heroic firefighter, others on a catalog model. You would laugh privately at the theories, but the reality was much more complicated.
More than a few people would lose their minds if they knew your husband worked just a few floors up. And he would be livid if he knew you had driven your old car hereâa vehicle he had strictly forbidden you from driving in your condition.
You pulled out your phone, your fingers hesitating over the screen. You knew that the moment he saw a notification, he would abandon his professional stoicism and race down to find you. But it would be infinitely worse if he found out by accident.
"If he finds out I drove that old junker with this potbelly, heâll put me under house arrest until youâre eighteen," you whispered to the baby in your womb, a smile of guilt and tenderness playing on your lips.
Just as you were about to hit 'send,' you were interrupted by Princessâs shrill, energetic voice. She swept into the room like a whirlwind of glitter, followed by the much calmer Perlah.
"Well, look! If it isn't our favorite pregnant nurse!"
You shoved the phone away, aborting the message. You couldn't delay it forever; Brendon had a sixth sense for when you were doing something "reckless," and youâd much rather tell him yourself before he spotted your car parked right next to his BMW X6.
"Hey girls," you said, forcing a smile.
"The Fourth is basically the apocalypse, but with more burst fingers," Princess blurted out, eyeing your stomach. "But look at you, Sunshine! You're radiant, even if that chair looks like a medieval torture device for someone with your... 'curvature of happiness.' By the way, Iâve got fifty dollars on the father being a firefighter. Come on, give me a clue!"
"Huwag kang mandaya, Princess," Perlah interrupted in Tagalog, reminding her not to cheatâthough she had her own secret bet placed on the mystery husband.
You released a soft, breathy laugh, though the movement caused little Jane Doe to emit a faint groan, shifting as much as her swaddling would allow.
"I have no intention of breathing a word on the subject," you replied, raising your hands in a mock gesture of surrender. "If I gave you a hint, Ahmad would pin me to the board next to the 'frequent flyers' who only come in hunting for narcotics. Besides, a firefighter... really, Princess? Do you honestly see me with someone who spends his days scaling ladders and wrestling hydrants?"
"Hey, theyâve got wicked strength in those arms, and Iâm sure they have a certain... rhythm in their hips." Princess left the thought hanging with a theatrical flourish, just before Perlah gave her a sharp, friendly nudge.
"Stop badgering Sunny; sheâs already busy enough enduring the kicks of her own 'little fish,'" Perlah said. She used the nickname some of the staff had given the baby because of how restless she was during your shiftsânone of them realizing how close that nickname hit to the truth. "Are you alright? Youâve gone quite pale all of a sudden," she added, her head tilting in clinical concern.
"Itâs nothing, truly," you insisted, though a sudden wave of vertigo forced you to grip the armrests of your chair.
Perlah and Princess assessed you instantly, their veteran eyes catching the lack of color in your cheeks. You couldn't hide much from two seasoned nurses, especially two who knew your baseline so well.
"You need to eat. You're in the third trimester, Sunshine. Iâm going to fetch you something to eat and drink. What are you craving?"
"Orange juice and a turkey sandwich, please," you conceded, your stomach let out a victorious growl at the prospect of actual sustenance. "Or anything, reallyâas long as it doesn't taste like standard hospital fare, Princess."
Princess nodded with the determination of a soldier on a high-stakes mission. Before disappearing out the door, she glanced back at Perlah.
âOne feast for Sunshine and the little fish, coming right up. Tiyakin mong hindi ito makatakas (Make sure she doesn't escape).â
You were left alone with Perlah, who moved to the bassinet to check on Jane Doe. The rhythmic sound of the infant's breathing was the only thing filling the silence, but your mind was still anchored to the message you hadn't sent Brendon.
"Sunny, you're trembling," Perlah noted quietly. She didn't look up from the baby, but she could clearly see your hands shaking in her peripheral vision. "And I don't think itâs just a blood sugar crash. Did something happen with the 'secret husband'? Has he done something?"
"No, noânothing like that. He would never hurt me," you said quickly, and it was the absolute truth. Brendon would sooner sever his own hands than lay a finger on you, a resolve born from growing up in the shadow of an abusive father. "Letâs just say... Iâve made a decision that isn't going to amuse him in the slightest. I drove here in my old car because he was already at work and couldn't give me a ride."
"Ah, the famous relic," Perlah chuckled, adjusting the babyâs blanket. "That car is a hospital legend. No wonder your man is a nervous wreck; if I were him, Iâd want to keep you far away from that deathtrap, too. I know youâre sentimental about it, but you have to admit itâs ready for the scrap heap."
"I know, I know," you admitted with a guilty wince. "But itâs my car. It was the first thing I bought with my own savings after I aged out of the foster systemâthe only thing that has truly belonged to me from start to finish. To him, itâs just a pile of oil-leaking scrap metal, but to me... itâs a part of my history. I feel like if I let it go, Iâm erasing a part of who I am."
Perlah sighed, reaching over to place a comforting hand on your shoulder.
"I understand the sentiment, Sunny. I really do. But that car is ancient and unsafe, especially in your condition. Letting it go isn't a loss; itâs making sure your story has many more chapters to tell."
Before you could respond, a sharp sound cut through the room. Little Jane Doe opened her eyes and let out a heartbreaking, jagged cry. Her congestion was severe; every time she tried to draw breath for a fresh wail, the mucus blocked her airway, sending her into a state of frantic discomfort.
"Oh, sweetheart, itâs alright... Iâve got you," you cooed, your maternal instincts flaring to the surface.
You stood up, ignoring the warning twinge in your lower back and your own daughterâs protest at the sudden movement. You leaned over the crib and lifted the tiny girl to your chest. She was so small that as you held her upright to clear her lungs, she practically rested on the shelf of your belly, leaning against her unborn baby girl.
You felt her tiny fingers hook into the collar of your gray scrubsâan involuntary reflex, a desperate anchor in the midst of her panic. In that moment, a profound, electric connectionâone that defied medical protocols or nursing boundariesâseared through your chest.
"Sunny, I have to continue my rounds. Can you manage her alone?" Perlah asked, her eyes already darting toward the beckoning chaos of the nursing station.
"Of course. This little lady and I are just getting acquainted. Go on, Perlah. Iâll be fine."
Perlah gave you a skeptical lookâthe kind only a veteran nurse can give when they suspect a colleague is playing the martyrâbut she nodded as Antoine signaled for her.
"Fine. But the moment Princess returns with that sandwich, you eat. Thatâs an order," she said, slipping out and closing the door to seal out the hallway noise.
Alone with the infant, you tried to suppress the realization of how dangerous it was to get attached. You knew the drill. You knew her future was likely a black hole of bureaucracy and shifting social workers. You had lived that life, bouncing from house to house, and seeing your past reflected in this sick, lonely baby was almost more than you could bear. It was profoundly unfair.
You sank back into the chair, your spine crying out in relief, though the weight of Jane Doe against your stomach triggered another indignant kick from your daughter. Space was becoming a luxury.
Jane Doe let out a wet hiccup against your shoulder, finally calming as she sought your warmth. With one hand supporting her, you awkwardly fished your phone from your pocket. The screen illuminated your pale face in the dim light of the room. No more excuses. You had to tell Brendon.
You opened the chat with <<Sharkhusband>>. His last message, sent at the start of his shift while you were still asleep, stared back at you:
"You looked beautiful this morning, Doll. Remember to rest, eat well, and stay hydrated. Do not go out unless it is absolutely necessary. Itâs too hot and people are idiots; the ER is already crawling with drunks."
You smiled sadly. The nickname "Doll" always made you feel a little less like an overinflated balloon and a little more like the woman he had fallen for. It was so typical of him: hyper-protective, analytical, and forever bracing for the world's chaos.
You swallowed hard and typed quickly before your courage failed:
"I'm at the ED. NOT for me. Dana called; they needed help because ICE took Jesse. They have a Baby Jane Doe who needs a sitter while they wait for Social Services. Yes... I drove my car. Please don't be angry. I love you, Big Guy."
You didn't hesitate. Your fingers were trembling so much you nearly deleted the text, but you hit 'send' and immediately locked the screen. You let out a jagged sigh; you knew the moment he read that, the secret you had guarded so fiercely would be over.
You stroked the babyâs back as she drifted back into a congested sleep on your shoulder. The warmth of her tiny body and the weight of your own child created a strange, fleeting sense of peace.
âWell, little one... it looks like Ahmadâs betting board is about to be settled,â you whispered. âI hope someone put money on an orthopedic surgeon, because thatâs exactly whatâs about to come through that door.â
Less than fifteen minutes passed before you heard Danaâs voice outside. "Dr. Park? I was fairly certain there were no new ortho consults todayâcertainly none in Pediatrics."
Your heart skipped a beat. You could hear the suspicion in Danaâs tone; she was already connecting the dots. The silence that followed was deafening. You could envision the scene through the glass: Dana, chart in hand and eyebrow arched, blocking the path of a man who likely radiated the predatory energy of a Great White who had just scented blood in the water.
âI am not here for a consultation,â Brendonâs baritone rumbled, cold and unequivocal. âI am here for something that belongs to me.â
He didn't elaborate. He didn't have to. The possessive edge in his voice was enough to make the head nurse offer a small, triumphant smile. The mystery of the "secret husband" had just died a swift death in the middle of the hallway.
You watched him approach, but you didn't bother to stand. You simply continued to stroke the babyâs back as he entered the room. The pneumatic hiss of the door closing behind him marked the end of the rumors, the bets, and the whispers.
Ahmadâs bets and the frantic whispers of the staffâboth in the ER and up in Orthopedicsâno longer mattered. Dr. Park, "The Shark," had just marked his territory with the subtlety of a sledgehammer.
Brendon stopped a mere few inches from you, his massive frame looming over you like a shield of muscle and surgical scrubs. The silence in the room was heavy, broken only by Jane Doeâs soft snores, your own shallow breaths, and the ragged exhale of your husband as he processed the scene before him.
His ice-blue eyesâthe ones that usually analyzed complex fractures with lethal precisionâflickered frantically from your face to the infant in your arms, finally settling on the prominent curve of your stomach.
"Before you say a word... I couldn't just stay away. I wouldn't have felt right refusing Danaâs plea," you blurted out, trying to preempt the lecture you saw brewing behind his clenched jaw.
"Dana knows exactly which strings to pull to get what she wants, Doll. She knows you donât have a 'no' in you for anyoneâleast of all a baby who needs us." His voice dropped an octave, losing its sharp professional edge to become purely, fiercely protective. This was just your husband nowâa man who was clearly already planning to have your car towed to a scrapyard the second he was off the clock.
He moved closer, leaning down until your breaths intertwined. The scent of surgical soap and that woody citrus cologne you loved enveloped you, and for the first time since youâd stepped foot in the hospital, you felt you could finally let go and relax.
"But you are giving me the keys to that car," he continued. This wasnât a medical suggestion; it was an order from a man who was half-distraught with worry. âYou aren't driving that deathtrap anymore. If you're that sentimental, we can keep it in the garage, but you will not risk your lifeâor our daughterâsâin a rusted-out piece of junk that doesn't even have modern airbags.â
"Okay... I won't drive it again."
His hand, large and calloused, cupped your right cheek with an infinite tenderness he reserved only for you. His eyes narrowed, scanning the faint shadows under yours.
"Youâre pale, Doll. When was the last time you ate?" The anger had vanished, replaced by a raw, singular need to care for you.
"Princess went to grab something... itâs felt like an eternity, honestly," you whispered, the fatigue finally winning now that you had him to lean on. "And with the combined weight of this little girl and the belly... I don't think I can actually get up."
Right then, the sliding door hissed open, shattering your romantic bubble. Princess sidled in, balancing a plastic cafeteria tray laden with orange juice, a wrapped chicken sandwich, and yogurt.
"Iâm here! Sorry for the wait, Sunny, the queue wasâ" Princess froze, the words dying in her throat. Her eyes nearly popped out of her head at the sight of Dr. Parkâthe man who made residents weep just by breathing near themâleaning over you, one hand cradling your face while the other rested possessively on your pregnant belly.
The tray wobbled in her grip. She looked at Brendon, then at you, then at the wedding ring she had apparently never noticed on his finger before today. The hospitalâs biggest puzzle had just been solved right under her nose.
"Oh... wow. That explains... a lot. A lot of things."
Brendon didnât bother to move. The secret was out the moment heâd stared down Dana in the hall. He didnât retighten his mask of coldness; he simply spared Princess a brief, acknowledging glance.
"Here you go, Sunny. Eat, for God's sake, before Dr. Shark sends me to scrub the OR floors with a toothbrush," Princess quipped, regaining her confidence despite Brendonâs imposing presence. "So... Dr. Park, huh? My God, Sunshine, you certainly like a challenge. How do you keep him from biting?"
"I actually happen to like it when he bites, Princess," you shot back with a mischievous grin. You took a long, cooling sip of the juice as you watched Brendon unwrap the sandwich with the surgical precision of someone repairing a tibia.
"Eat this, Doll. Now," he commanded, bringing the first bite to your lips. He completely ignored the nurse, who was practically vibrating with the gossip of the century.
You took a bite under Brendonâs watchful eye. He didn't pull his hand away until he was satisfied youâd chewed and swallowed. Princess let out a low whistle, a hand on her hip as she watched the most feared surgeon in the building play doting nursemaid.
"How did we miss this? Itâs so obvious now," Princess murmured, shaking her head. "I never would have guessed Dr. Park had a domestic side. I just lost fifty bucksâI really thought you were married to a hot firefighter."
Brendon didnât deign to look at her. He was too busy watching the color return to your cheeks.
"Speaking of the bet..." you said sarcastically, looking at Princess. "Since no one put money on an orthopedic surgeon, doesn't that mean I win the pot by default?"
Princess gasped in feigned indignation while a ghost of a smile tugged at the corner of Brendonâs mouth.
"The nerve! Sunshine, you are sitting on a gold mine of classified information, you're married to the 'Shark,' and now you want to take the pot? Thatâs insider trading!"
"Technically," Brendon interjected, his voice regaining that dry, authoritative tone he used with staff, though his eyes gleamed with amusement, "if no one bet on an ortho surgeon, the pot should be declared void. However, since my wife is the one who has had to endure the burden of secrecy, I believe she has every legal right to claim the funds."
"You are a total softie for her, Dr. Park!" Princess shouted dramatically as she backed out the door, racing off to find Perlah, Donnie, or anyone else who would listen.
"I think you just used my reputation to fleece your coworkers, Doll," he murmured, his blue eyes locking onto yours with a dark, animalistic glow. "I believe Iâll have to collect my share of the loot in 'bites,' just as you suggested."
"Donât threaten me with a good time, big guy... even if I do feel like a whale right now."
Brendon let out a low, vibrant laugh that rumbled from deep in his chestâa sound that never failed to melt you. This wasn't the hospitalâs "Shark"; this was your husband, the man who knew every one of your scars and looked at you as if you were the only thing on earth that mattered.
"Youâre the most beautiful whale Iâve ever seen, and better yet, youâre absolutely mine," he growled, his voice dropping into a dangerous, possessive purr. "And believe me, I have a very detailed list of all the places I plan to collect my debt the moment we get home. Starting with that belly... and continuing with the 'pillows' this little one is currently using."
The door hissed open again, interrupting his wandering thoughts. Dana poked her head in, looking immensely smug.
"Sorry to break up the family reunion, Dr. Park," she said, her triumph poorly hidden. "But Social Services has arrived."
Brendon didn't flinch. He kept his hand anchored to your stomach, merely turning his head to acknowledge her. "They finally deigned to move their asses? Good. Iâm here for my wife and my daughter. If you have no objection to me taking them home to rest, weâll be leaving as soon as this little patient is settled."
"No objections at all. In fact, I insist," Dana replied, her eyes softening as she and the social worker entered. "You can go home, Sunny. Jane Doe is in good hands."
A pang of bittersweet sadness hit you as Dana reached for the baby. With Brendonâs steady hand supporting your back, you carefully transferred the infant. The baby let out a sleepy whimper but quickly settled against Danaâs chest. Suddenly, you felt strangely lightâand exhausted to the bone.
Brendon didn't waste a second. The moment your arms were free, he slid his arm around your waist, anchoring you to his side as if he feared you might try to run off to help another patient.
"The keys, Doll," he demanded, holding out his palm with a look that brooked no argument.
You sighed, defeated by that alpha-predator intensity. You reached into your pocket and pulled out the old keychainâironically adorned with a worn Great White shark. The metal jingled as it hit his palm. Brendon closed his fist over them tightly, stowing them away like a confiscated weapon.
"A tow truck is coming tomorrow. Not another word about that car," he said, turning back to the room. "Itâs been a pleasure, but my wife has a date with her bed and a gallon of ice cream."
"Make it two gallons!" Princess shouted from the nursing station as you navigated the hall, leaning heavily on Brendonâs shoulder. "And remember, that betting money goes toward 'Baby Shark's' diapers!"
As you walked down the central corridor of the ER, you didn't care about the stares or the way the gossip was spreading like wildfire. Brendon walked with his head held high, his shark-patterned cap tucked into his pocket, his hand never leaving your hip.
Outside, the hot July evening air was punctuated by the distant boom of fireworks. Brendon stopped before you reached his gleaming BMW, pulling you against his chest with an urgency that took your breath away. He looked at you with an expression that made it clear the "debt" would be collected tonight.
"You drove me half-mad today, Sunshine," he whispered against your temple, inhaling the scent of your hair. "Don't ever scare me like that again. Not if Dana calls, not even if a meteorite hits a children's party. You and this baby are my world. I don't know what the hell Iâd be without you."
"I get it, big guy," you smiled, resting your head on his shoulder as the car chirped unlocked. "But admit itâyou liked being able to claim me in front of the whole department. No more secrets. Just you, me, and 'Baby Shark.'"
He simply growled, opening the passenger door with exaggerated gallantry.
"I just like being your hero. Now, get in, you sexy whale. We have a date with a bed, some ice cream, and those bites I owe you for the heart attack you gave me. Or did you forget Iâm older than you?"
Summary: The biggest betting board in the history of the Pitt finally closes
Warnings: none, this is just funny and comedy tbh, a bit of angst maybe?, mentions of rough sex, maybe ooc Brendon Park
The betting board. It was one of the things that made working in the ED a lot more fun, it was almost like a bonding activity for the staff, guessing what was behind certain situations on the news or what was going on at other hospitals. That was at least the public betting board, the bets that were made without people blinking an eye at them.
Then there was the second betting board, the one that involved a bit more secrecy than the one everyone knew about, but it was also the one where the real money was in the end.
Mohan and Abbot: love confession in ambulance bay (Whitaker) 50$, make out session in supply closet (McKay) 80$, already in situationship (Santos) 70$, had sex once donât talk about it (Princess) 50$, married by next June (Kim) 20$
Whitaker and Robby: Whitaker one sided (Perlah) 50$, Robby one sided (Shen) 40$, Idiots in love (McKay) 90$, already in a relationship (Princess) 110$, first kiss in supply closet (Ellis) 70$
-> Dana and Santos are BANNED from this bet
Santos and Garcia: toxic situationship (Princess) 100$ -> everyone agrees with Princess on that, except for Emma -> get in a happy healthy relationship, 60$
There was more on that board. It kept changing, moving like some ebbing and flowing eco systems of its own, bets were changed, new ideas were added, people collected wins or bets that were closed because they werenât leading anywhere.
Still, there was one slot on that board that was a topic of discussion at least once per shift, everyone arguing about what would be the outcome of that bet. It was her relationship status, an R4 all smiles and good mood. The reason the bet had even started was because she kept rejecting advances from everyone that hit on her, may it be coworkers, patients or visitors, every time someone asked her out she denied politely, still smiling brightly. There was a wide range of opinions on that matter, not only from the day shift, but also from the night shift and some of the surgeons that came down for consultation frequently.
Married since med school (Whitaker, Javadi) 90$
Single and happy (Mohan, Santos, Garcia) 150$
Engaged (Shen, Ellis, Abbot) 160$
Dating someone in the hospital (Dana, McKay, Robby, Kiara, Princess, Perlah) 515$
Dating someone outside the hospital (Jesse, Donnie, Kim) 240$
Crushing on someone at the hospital (Larry, Antoine) 130$
âŠ.
There were over two pages worth of bets regarding that subject. Ahmmad kept the envelope with the money in a locked drawer at this point. Everyone tried to get some information, tried to see if they were on the right trek, but every time someone asked she would simply smile and shrug, like she knew why they were asking.
The bets shifted significantly for the first time after an incident that none of them would remember as pleasant.
âOkay,â Dana sighed, looking at her with mild worry, the curtain was drawn shut, shielding her from prying eyes. She was still a little shaky, a patient had shoved her against some equipment during a routine check up and probably broken one of her ribs. âAre you okay with lifting your shirt? The new policy-â She nodded, interrupting Dana.
âI know about the new policy of workplace injuries," she sighed, mildly annoyed as she shifted slightly on the bed. She knew that Dana would have to inspect her torso so that if this was to be taken to court as assault charges there was someone to verify the injuries. Theoretically they were also supposed to take pictures of the injuries, however she had vehemently told both Robby and Dana that she did not want that.
Sighing deeply she slipped out of the scrub top first, putting it beside her on the bed. Carefully and with a small wince she lifted the undershirt, the moment it hit the bed and Dana looked at her she could see the older womanâs eyes go wide in horror. At that exact moment she remembered that the state her upper body was in was not normal for most people.
âSweetheart,â Dana said in a soft tone, averting her eyes from the nurse she shifted uncomfortably again. All over her hips and waist, as well as lower back were hand shaped bruises in various stages of healing as well as bite marks. Flushing slightly she scratched her neck, trying to not make this worse than it already was.
âWho is doing that to you?â Dana said in a gentle tone, at that moment it hit her that this looked like abuse. That the bruises in various healing stages and other marks left on her body would cause distress in someone that did not know where they came from.
âItâs not what it looks like Dana,â she hastily said, trying to stop the nurse from worrying too much, âMy boyfriend and I sometimes-â she interrupted herself, wondering how to put it in a way that would not embarrass her even further. Danaâs eyebrow quirked upwards, the worry still evident on her features. Sighing, deciding that any amount of embarrassment was alright if it meant putting Danaâs worry at ease.
âMy boyfriend and I are just a bit rough sometimes,â she looked at her hands, hoping that Dana would get the meaning of her words. For a moment there was silence then a quiet chuckle, Dana shook her head.
âYou should put that in your medical file,â Dana smirked to herself as she continued checking out the broken rib.
ââââââ
After that the betting board shifted, it didnât stop, people started betting on who her boyfriend might be. Sometimes specific people, others decided to go for groups of people. The nurses were relentless in their effort to try and find out who she was seeing. Yet she remained quiet about it, deciding that it was after all none of their business.
Leaning against the nurses station she looked at the board, wondering what to take care of next. There were some things that were mildly urgent and could wait a few more minutes if need be and some minor issues that had been waiting for hours. Sighing she reached into her scrub pocket as her phone buzzed multiple times in quick succession.
Is the seventh circle of hell treating you well? (11:43 a.m.)
We got one of your guys just now, what did Robby think by putting that leg into a splint like that? (11:43 a.m.)
Please tell me that it was Robby and not you (11:44 a.m.)
I have lunch for you btw (11:44 a.m.)
The last message made her smile. Quickly glancing around she saw that Robby was lurking nowhere and she typed a quick answer.
Swamped.
Robbyâs idea, never saw the patient
Can you bring it down when you have time? Iâm pretty sure Robby would kill anyone that as much as tried to get in a bathroom break
She slipped the phone back into the pocket of her scrubs, deciding that she would tackle the minor issues waiting for treatment now, maybe take along one of the med students and handle that as quickly and efficiently as possible.
Many days she wondered if people were not aware of the difference between an urgent care and an emergency room. She had grabbed one of the med students and taken her along to get those things off her plate. It cleared a few beds at least, people finished with the tests and sent home with care instructions, all discharged within an hour.
As she returned to the hub she glanced at the board again. It was not getting any less and slowly started to feel like a fever dream. Grumbling under her breath she decided to take the next best case.
A broken arm in a kid. She took the history, ordered an x-ray and some pain relief after palpating gently and was out of that room again in no time, thinking that she would have to ask one of the nurses to get some of the colourful cast wrappings. As she headed back towards the hub she cursed herself for forgetting to restock the stickers she kept in her scrubs for pedes patients.
It felt like people were pulling her in all different directions. New patients, old patients waiting for a bed upstairs to open up, people needing something. The entire day felt like an uphill battle that would not come to an end soon.
Staring at the chart she typed as quickly as she could, hoping that between patients she would be able to get in some of the charting done at least, especially for the patients that were waiting for a bed upstairs.
âPark, what are you doing here, we didnât page for an ortho consult,â she heard Robby say, sounding vaguely annoyed with him. Glancing up she couldnât help but smile as she saw Bredon standing on the other side of the hub.
âI wanted to talk to one of your residents, Robby, relax,â he sounded exhausted, looking at Robby with an expression of mild annoyance.
âWhich one of them and why?â Robby questioned, acting like Park would be this relaxed if one of the residents seriously did something wrong. Rolling her eyes slightly she got up from the chair, walking over two of them.
The moment she approached, Brendon's eyes found her, shooting her a slight smile as he turned away from Robby.
âHey,â she greeted softly, nodding at Robby, though he simply looked between them, slowly circling around the nurses station as he gained distance, still looking at them over the rim of his glasses.
âHeyâ Brendon smiled at her, then reached into his scrub pocket, âI also found those on the table, thought you might want them,â he hummed gently, handing her the stickers she had forgotten.
âThanks,â she gently squeezed his hand after taking the stickers from him, putting them in her scrub pockets. âAnd my lunch?â she asked, tone joking, though Brendon rolled his eyes slightly before holding up the metal lunch box she always used.
âDidnât forget it,â he handed her the box as well. Smiling slightly while shaking her head, she tucked it under her arm.
âThank you, you really are a saint,â she sighed, leaning up and pressing a quick kiss to his cheek. With a soft huff, he reached for her hand, squeezing it softly.
âI gotta go back upstairs, need to be in the OR in twenty,â he sighed, shaking his head, like he was greatly disappointed about the entire situation.
âAlright, see you later then,â she bid him goodbye. As he was in the elevator on his way up she went back to the spot she had been occupying, putting her lunch behind the computer without really thinking about the interaction much. Though looking up she could see multiple pairs of eyes on her, all wide and apparently shocked. Smirking to herself she hoped that Cassie would at least give her some of the winnings, deciding to keep quiet about her having met Brendon and her in a coffeeshop about two and a half years ago when the biggest betting board of the Pitt started out for the first time.
Find My Pitt Masterlist here
Jack could be relentless when it came to stirring up trouble.
Especially when it came to poking a little fun at PTMC's Shark.
What no one could quite understand was why? Or how Jack managed to get away with it.
Not until you, Jack's fearless firefighter of a wife, comes rushing into the ER.
Turns out your presence worries more than just Jack.
Notes: strong language. established relationship. medical inaccuracies. injuries. Jack being relentless when it comes to teasing his brother-in-law. overprotective Shark.
Word Count: ~4.5k
Jack was known to poke a little fun here and there.Â
Known to keep a steady head, a calm resolve.
Keeping things light hearted despite the weight of the work. Whatever troubles he had he buried them deep inside, something very few people knew..Â
It was a trait most carried whilst working the night shift.Â
An air of indifference, so polarising from the dayshiftâs tightly wound energy, it could give someone whiplash.Â
But one thing remained the same between the day and night shift.Â
Was its need to feed on gossip. Â
Gossip was what made the ER spur on. Or at least, simply helped maintain a little sanity for those who worked there.Â
He loved stirring up a little humour.Â
His therapist had told him more than once that it was a coping mechanism â but he countered that comment by asking what harm could a little laugh here and there really do?
Whenever someone new came aboard.Â
One of the inevitable questions that came to their mind was â How did you lose your leg?Â
Now it wasnât like everyone outright asked him, most skirting around the topic, too afraid to ask, too timid to broach such a personal topic.Â
But there were times where some intern or student let their curiosity get the better of them.Â
Had let the question pass by their filter.Â
And that such time was now.Â
As Ogilvie raised a brow, pointed at Jackâs leg and straight up asked, âHowâd you lose it?âÂ
A hush falling over those nearby, a huff of annoyance at his blunt question. The insensitivity of it all.Â
But in Jackâs eyes, the timing couldnât have been more perfect.Â
As Jack catches sight of PTMCâs Shark. The chilling orthopedic surgeon that made everyoneâs blood freeze at the sight of him.Â
That made people part and duck their heads, averting their gaze.Â
Only a select few found the ability to stand toe-to-toe with him. To not waver in his presence.Â
And one of those few, was Jack Abbot. Â
A grin slipping onto Jackâs face as he answers dryly in response to Ogilvie's question, âBitten off by a shark"Â
Jutting a finger over towards Park, "That one, that one took my leg,â the words were so blatant, and dry.Â
An expression of complete seriousness taking over Jackâs features as he spoke.Â
One that Ogilvie honestly couldnât decipher from being real or false. His mind knew it was a joke, and yet Jackâs delivery couldnât have sounded more honest.Â
Catching word of the joke, Park merely scoffed with the slightest shake of his head, concealing the faintest chuckle beneath his breath.Â
It wasnât the first time Jack had made that joke.Â
And both knew it certainly wouldnât be the last. The joke never once got old, for either of them.Â
Jack often brushed off questions about his leg with a simple, before you askâŠit was a shark. It was one of Jackâs favourite jokes when avoiding the topic.Â
Jack shot a look back at Ogilvie, âNow shouldnât you be helping with hand-offs?â
âUhâyeah, course,â His eyes widened, stammering slightly with a nod of his head, ducking away.Â
Jack clicks his tongue, turning to face Park, âI swear that kid is going to make a fight break out in here if he doesnât learn to bite his tongueâÂ
An air of mutual respect hangs between them. A silent understanding between the two.Â
âAnd this is why I chose to go into surgery and not emergency medâ
âHm, and whyâs that?â
âThe patients tend to be less chatty,â Brendonâs eyes glance up at the clock, eyes furrowing as he simply nods towards Jack. âMakes it easier to talk shitâÂ
Jack merely chuckles from his response, patting his back before Park disappears back upstairs.Â
It was rare.Â
But not an uncommon sight to see Jack and Brendon get along. Â
Whenever they passed each other, every one could tell that there was a friendliness between their interactions.Â
No one could quite pinpoint why.Â
Or how.Â
But it was clear that Brendon tolerated Jack.Â
But this mutual respect didnât mean Jack didnât divulge himself in a little gossip here and then about the Shark.Â
Whether heâd be passing by as his colleagues spoke, catching wind that the topic was about Park.
Heâd add certain little things, âI heard he only ever listens to the soundtrack of Jaws whilst he operatesâ True or not, he liked to poke fun at the man.Â
âAnd how do you know that?â Santos would raise a brow in question.Â
Jack would simply shrug, âHeard it from someone I knowâ
Itâd be simple things, small things that amused Jack.Â
Slipping in little truths here and there.Â
The information always chalked up to having heard it from someone he knew.Â
Now this someone as far as anyone knew couldâve been anyone, from admin, to a scrub nurse to a fellow doctor in the hospital that Jack was friends with.Â
No one any wiser to the fact that he was, in fact, referring to his wife.
Brendon Parkâs sister.Â
You.Â
It was no secret to the staff of PTMCâs emergency department that Jack was happily married.Â
He proudly wore his wedding ring for all to see.Â
Speaking highly of you, a clear pride and deep devotion in his tone as he spoke of you.Â
He kept a photo of you in his wallet, and his camera roll was filled with photos of you and him, simply happy. Just waiting to be pulled out and scrolled through.Â
The sight of you never failed to bring a smile to Jackâs face. Â
Slipping you into the conversation with ease. Without even realising it, he could easily spend minutes talking about you to anyone that would listen.
On occasion even doting about you to his patients whilst he worked.Â
Going on and on about how strong and courageous you were. Fearless. Compassionate.
âŠ
From the moment Jack had laid eyes on you.Â
His first thought was that you were smoking hot.Â
Literally smoking as you brushed away at the ashes from your suit, smoke curling from behind you.Â
Whilst you walked out of the building you and your team had just wrangled with, containing the burning embers until they were out.Â
He was on the scene assisting the SWAT team as a medic.Â
And he simply couldnât take his eyes off of you as you carried yourself with confidence. Words firm as you made the next orders for your team. You were captivating. As you took control of the chaos around you.Â
How you had taken the time to crouch down and console one of a young boy who had gotten caught up in this mess.Â
It was that little boy that had brought you over to him.Â
Having tugged off your glove, your hand was wrapped with his, as you stopped before Jack. The slight dusting of embers on your cheek.Â
âDo you mind checking up on him? Just want to make sure he didnât inhale too much of the smoke,â you had asked. âIâd go to the EMTs, but theyâre all a bit preoccupied at the momentâÂ
Jack nodded, âOf course,â his eyes moving down to the boy, whilst he crouched before him, to appear a little more friendly.Â
âWhatâs your name, kid?âÂ
âGeorgeâÂ
âWell George, Iâm Dr Abbot, but you can call me Jack. Do you mind if I take a look at you, make sure everythingâs ok?âÂ
George nods, âOk,â his hand never lets go of yours. Clutching it tightly.Â
âYou were pretty brave in there,â Jack said whilst glancing up at you.Â
You shrugged slightly, âAll part of the job, isnât it?âÂ
Eyes drifting down to the little boy by your side, âThough I think you were braver than me George, maybe youâll be a firefighter one day huh?â
âOr you could be a doctor?â Jack added.Â
While Georgeâs nose scrunched up laughing at the two of you. His mind drifted away from the stressful events, as he focused on you both.Â
âSaving lives, and helping people,â Jack continues to say.Â
While you twist your mouth, debating his words, âFirefighters do all that too, and we get to ride in a pretty cool truck, what do you say George?âÂ
Whilst George tilts his head in thought.Â
Jack chuckles, feigning defeat, âWhen you say it like that, being a firefighter does sound pretty coolâÂ
âThen Iâll count on seeing you at the sign ups,â you remark jokingly.Â
Jackâs hands moved swiftly, announcing anytime he did something, and what he was checking for. From checking his pupils, to listening to his heartbeat, Jack was thorough.
âCan you take a deep breath in for me George?â Jack asks, while George agrees, âOne, two, three, and out, thatâs it.â
Your eyes watch as Jack continues to be gentle, humorous as he makes the young boy laugh.Â
There was something soothing about Jack.Â
Something that made the adrenaline coursing through you begin to rest and settle. Heart steadying.Â
âSeems like everything is in order, George, Iâd offer you a lollipop but it seems like one of the only things I donât have in my pockets,â Jack jokes.Â
âHey Park! Weâve located the kidâs mom,â one of your colleagues called over. Whilst you nodded in acknowledgement, before looking back at Jack.Â
âThanks again for the help, docâ
âThatâs what Iâm here for,â Jack nodded.Â
You both hesitate for a moment, not yet wanting to part. âI donât know what it is about you Abbot, but something tells me youâre troubleâÂ
âHopefully the good kind,â he replies, with a small quirk of his lip.Â
ââPark, câmon!â youâre urged once more.Â
âIâm coming,â You hum, with a small nod of your head as you wave at Jack. âIâll see you aroundâÂ
âSee yaâÂ
One of his colleagues comes up to his side, as Jackâs eyes follow you. âWho was that?â
âI donât know, but Iâd like to,â he replied.Â
Clapping his shoulder, Jackâs attention snapped to the side, âMaybe next time Romeo,â and with that Jack is pulled away to attend to another injury.Â
From that moment on.Â
It felt like each time Jack saw a fire truck or a cluster of firefighters, he always, without meaning to, searched for your face in the crowd. Had kept an eye out just to see you once more.Â
Until eventually it had faded.
His hope had begun to dissipate. Pittsburgh was a big city afterall. The chance of seeing you again was slim to none.Â
Days turned into weeks, which had turned into months.Â
Until you had become a distant memory, simply a nice idea.Â
Well.Â
That was until you had tapped on his shoulder. Whilst standing in line at a coffee shop one late afternoon, smiling as he met your eye.Â
You would be lying to say your mind didnât drift to the memory of the medic you had met all those months ago.Â
The image of him flitting into the forefront of your mind. How his eyes held a depth to them, unwavering, calculating. The way he held eye contact with you. Softening ever so slightly.Â
There was a story behind those hazel eyes.Â
A story you wanted to know.Â
Eyes tracing his features, as you took in his appearance. No longer wearing the camo tactile suit of a SWAT medic, instead simply in a black t-shirt and cargo pants.Â
Upon meeting your eyes, they blinked in surprise, before a smile graced his features.Â
âWell if it isnât Pittsburghâs finest firefighter,â he tilts his head, âItâs good seeing you againâ
âI see I made quite an impression,â you grinned. With this look in your eye that had him enthralled.Â
âAs if I could forget, Park wasnât it?â he said.Â
With a smile you nodded in confirmation, âBut you can call me Y/NâÂ
âWell if youâre not busy, how about you join me for some coffee?âÂ
You pause for a moment, letting the offer stand in the air. Before you eventually nod, âIâd love toâ
âGreat,â a twinkle sparked in his eyes.Â
Intrigue developing.Â
Laughter and smiles shared over coffee. Swapping stories from your own funny moments as a firefighter to Jackâs own mishaps in the ER.Â
A friendship gained, with the feeling that something more could develop.Â
When schedules aligned. Youâd share a coffee or tea, or whatever you felt like, maybe even breakfast before your shift started and after his shift ended.Â
You had grown closer until soon, the line between friendship and something more had become blurred.Â
As Jack leaned in, hand caressing your cheek gently. Waiting, tentative, longing to cross that line. Until you tugged him down, crashing your lips against his, melting into his embrace with a sigh.Â
It was messy at first, clumsy and new.Â
Trying to find your rhythm together. But once you did. It was absolute bliss. A peace harbouring between you both.Â
Understanding one another, even in the silences when words felt too difficult to say.Â
That wasnât to say it was all perfect.Â
That there werenât times you wanted to pull your hair out in frustration as heâd shut you out. Or times where you would be reckless coming home worn out from a shift as Jack would incessantly worry over you.Â
But you both pulled through.Â
You learned to grow, to be better. For yourselves. And for each other.Â
Jack shouldâve known that a life with you would always be full of surprises.Â
Especially when you insisted he meet your brother.Â
The brother you had mentioned a handful of times, how he was scary but a real softy once you got to know him.Â
Imagine Jackâs surprise when he opened the door to your home, only to be confronted by the sight of Brendon Park.Â
The orthopedic surgeon known as the Shark of the very hospital that Jack worked at.Â
It definitely started out as a tense meeting.Â
Whilst you tried your best to melt the tension. It didnât go past you to see how Brendonâs jaw clenched, eyes narrowing at Jack. How Jack held his gaze. Cool. Unflinching.Â
Both simply, polite. But nothing more.Â
A stale mate.Â
Only once you slapped him in the arm did his cold facade begin to fracture. âCool it,â you muttered to Brendon with a pointed look. Â
Jack watched as Brendon relaxed, how it was clear he cared for you. The way you both interacted with ease. A clear bond.Â
A side to Brendon he never thought he would get to see.Â
Jack followed your lead as you teased Brendon, whilst Jack would add his own quips, growing bolder with each passing meeting.Â
And though Brendon was never one to reveal the cards closest to his chest.Â
He was glad to see you so happy with Jack.Â
And even happier when he watched as you and Jack had exchanged your, I Dos, words of cherished promises and love. Brendon couldnât believe it, the little girl he once grew up with was now grown and married.Â
Hell, Brendon still couldnât believe the risks you put yourself through day in and day out as a firefighter.Â
Even if at times all Brendon wanted to do was wrap you up in bubble wrap and ensure you were ok. He knew that wasnât a solution.Â
But no matter what, no matter how much time would pass he would always worry over you. It was part of his job as your brother.
Even if you were confident and able.Â
Fearless. Bold.Â
When you walked into a room it was as though you would gain control of it. Eyes would look to you. Your shoulders pushed back, a keen look in your eye.Â
You and Jack made quite the pair.Â
That was the you that those in the ER had grown to know. In the fleeting moments when youâd drop by, Youâd always take a moment to say hello to everyone whenever time allowed.Â
Even sometimes bringing in a little something for everyone to eat â knowing all too well the negative impact an empty stomach can have on morale.Â
You were always a welcomed sight. Â
Unfortunately.Â
Tonight was one of those nights they wished they didnât see you. On the cusp of changeover, just as the night shifters had begun to filter in as those from the day began to file out.Â
A trauma had been called through.Â
Another trauma.Â
Nothing out of the ordinary, especially for those in the Pitt. Barely batted an eye at the information, simply going through the motions as they prepared for it.Â
Female, a firefighter that had simply got caught in a bad accident.Â
What no one had expected however.Â
Was you.Â
The moment the gurney rolled through the doors it felt like everyone had their breaths caught in their throat.Â
Snapping back into motion as they hear your muffled groans.Â
Jack felt like he couldnât move.Â
It felt like his heart had stopped.Â
You were lying there.Â
Covered in soot. Your gear, partially cut away. A cervical collar wrapped around your neck. One of your legs securely stabalised in an inflated splint.Â
Bruises already blooming across your jaw.Â
Yet somehow.Â
Somehow.Â
You still managed a grin, running high on adrenaline or on the medications, that was something you couldnât decipher.Â
âHeyââ you managed to choke out, voice strained.Â
âJesus Christ," Jack had muttered, feet moving fast as he moved beside you. Eyes flickering to everything and everyone as they work around you.Â
You pull his attention back to you, as you grasp his hand. âLook at me,â you said firmly.Â
His brows knitted. Worry plastered all over his face.Â
âDonât do thatâ
âDo what?âÂ
âThat face, that terrified look doesnât suit you,â you mumble out, breathing short between your words. âEspecially on your handsome faceâ
A few of the others in the room stifle a laugh.Â
Jack bites his lip, before sucking in a harsh breath, âIâm sorry love,â his hand clasps yours tighter. Unable to shake the worry from his features.Â
âIâm going to be fineâÂ
No matter how many times you might say that to him. Jackâs shoulders remained tense. On edge. His attention flickers between you and your vitals. Doing his best to keep you alert.Â
To keep you talking.
To keep you breathing.Â
To keep you smiling.Â
Because smiling meant that you were okay. At least, okay by your standards. Â
Robby moved fluidly, quick and efficient, doing his very best to ensure you were going to make it through this. He was not going to be the reason Jack lost another wifeâŠ
âPage ortho,â he had directed, eyes assessing your leg. No signs of broken skin tissue, which was good, less risk of infection. But there was clearly something wrong with your leg.Â
Ordering scans as they assess the damage.Â
Shit.
That was the thought that had crossed Jackâs mind once the word ortho filled the air. Eyes glancing down to his watch. Â
There was no way Park would still be here.
No way that he would be the surgeon called down.Â
A wave of relief had washed over him as the orthopede that had appeared, was instead one of the residents.Â
Watching intently as they worked upon you, feeling the weight of Jackâs eyes.Â
It seems.Â
That Jackâs slight relief was short lived.Â
âWhatâs the verdict?â Parkâs deep voice echoed in the room.Â
The universe has a strange sense of humour.Â
The room stilled.Â
As Brendon appeared at the door. Eyes stern, cold, calculating as he glances at those around the room.Â
But once his eyes land on you.Â
He freezes.Â
Eyes widening, a lump forming in his throat. Dana might have called him down here.Â
But this was not what he had expected to see.Â
Not who he had expected to see.Â
When she had said the words urgently. He imagined a lot of different scenarios. But he never once expected to see you here.Â
âIt appears to be a fractured tibia,â the resident reported.Â
You snorted, âThink itâd be okay if I borrow your crutches?â you teased Jack.Â
âDo you really think this is the time to be joking?âÂ
âYou could teach me how to use âem,â you continued.Â
Those around you laugh lightly from your jokes.
All except for Brendon and Jack.Â
âWhat happened?â Brendonâs face hardened.Â
Just as the resident was about to speak up, about to explain the details of your fractured tibia. They stopped short, noticing that his attention was directed at you.Â
âIâm fine,â you replied.
Brendon shook his head, moving to assess the imaging himself, âFine people donât get wheeled into the ERâÂ
âEveryone has a bad day,â you shrug, wincing slightly from the movement. Jackâs hand grips yours tighter.Â
âAnd what did your bad day include?â he asks, words clipped.Â
âBuilding collapsed, thatâs all,â you murmured. Your other hand waved lazily, trying to decrease the situation.Â
âY/N?â he asked once more.Â
You simply complained, âOh my god, youâre hoveringâ
His brows knit at your words, âIâm not hovering, just worried. Right Jack?â
âRight,â Jack nodded.Â
Brendon crosses his arms over his chest, lips pulled taut.Â
"I am making sure you're okay."
But there was this glint in your eye, one that Jack had seen far too many times to count. One he had recognised immediately.Â
Oh no.
Robby arching a brow at the sight.Â
Whilst the others watch in confusion, completely left in the dark as to what was happening. Never had Park shown such interest in a patient.Â
Before Jack could stop you, your arm had reached up.Â
Your finger pressing against Brendonâs nose.
As you booped him.Â
You had fucking booped Sharkâs nose.Â
Everyone held their breaths, waiting for his reaction, waiting to see what would happen.Â
The look on Brendonâs face was one of blinking shock.Â
Whilst you bore a delighted grin.Â
âWhat the fuââ he had grumbled out.Â
Until you had booped his nose again, his hand catching your wrist. Firm but not harshly.Â
âWhat are you doing?â he raises a brow as he looks to you, eyes narrowed.Â
Whilst Jack pinched the bridge of his nose.Â
âI read somewhere that sharks back down if you bump them on the nose,â you had explained, a small laugh escaping you before forming into a harsh cough. Â
Instead of a growling rage. Instead of a harsh retort.Â
The whole room watched as Shark, PTMCâs fiercest orthopedic surgeon. The very man that could make medical students and interns cry with a simple click of his tongue.Â
Any harshness had been bitten back, as he instead crouched by your side, grasping your free hand.Â
Here he was.Â
Softening.Â
âAre you ok?â he asks you, softly.Â
âI will be if you let anyone here do their job,â you squeeze both of their hands, eyes moving to glance between them both.Â
âItâs not my first broken leg, and you know it,â you looked at Brendon. Â
He remarks, âDonât blame me for worrying over youâ
Your hand slipped from his, as you pinched his cheek, âI know youâre just being a good brotherâÂ
Brother.
The word travelled through to the ears of those nearby. Eyes widening in shock. As if today couldnât have brought any more surprises.Â
âAs the break is clean and transverse, surgery isn't necessary,â someone had announced. âItâll likely be a cast for several months to allow it to healâ Â
You sigh.Â
Whilst you had been putting on a brave face you had a genuine feeling of relief rush through you. No surgery was a good sign. Â
Even if you were feeling good now. Anything could happen.Â
âI love you both, a lotââ you had begun to say.Â
Jack clenched his jaw, shaking his head, âDonât speak like thatâÂ
You send him a look, âIâm just saying I love youâ
âThat tone says something else,â his words hang between you.Â
âI love you too,â he leans down to press a kiss to the side of your head.Â
Robby lets out a chuckle as he catches a glimpse of outside the trauma room. Knowing that this incident had added fuel to the flames, gossip spread like wildfire.Â
Just outside of the trauma room, where you laid, Brendon on one side, as Jack stood on the opposite.Â
The second it became clear that you werenât dying.Â
That you were in the clear.Â
The second everyone realized your injuries amounted to a cast, a handful of bruises, and a mandatory period of sitting still that would undoubtedly drive you insaneâ
The gossip began.
Dana bit back a grin as she overheard the murmurs that passed through. This was something that was definitely going to stick around.Â
âWell this explains it.â Santos said arms folded over her chest.Â
Whitaker raised a brow, âExplains what?âÂ
She elbows him as though it were obvious, âExplains why Abbot and Shark get alongâ
âTheyâre obviously playing civil for her sake,â Princess comments, nodding in agreement. âSeems like Mrs Abbot was once Miss ParkâÂ
âTheyâre always acting like thisâ Ellis stated as she came up to check up on charts.Â
âDid you know?âÂ
Ellis stared at them confused. âYou didnât?â her eyes scanning those before her. The dayshifters who had gotten caught up once more with overtime.Â
And those who simply didnât want to leave until they knew you were ok.Â
âNo,â Santos exclaimed.Â
Javadi shook her head, âHad no ideaâÂ
âWhy would we know that?âÂ
Their shock had only worsened once Mel joined the conversation. âWhatâs everyone talking about?âÂ
âY/N, Abbotâs wife, the firefighterâ Mohan began to explain.
âYeah?âÂ
âSheâs Parkâs sisterâ
âOh,â Mel said.Â
âOh?â Santos raised her brow.Â
She tilted her head, brows furrowing, âI thought everyone knew that?â her eyes glanced around at those standing there. Meeting Ellisâ eye who nods, believing the same thing.Â
âHow did you know this?âÂ
âDr Abbot mentioned it,â Mel explained. It was in passing and so small, to the point that Mel didnât think anything more of it.Â
âOf course he did,â Javadi sighed.Â
Questions brewing in their mind. Their thoughts run wild.Â
Questions about what it was like having Park as a brother?Â
What was it like having Park as a brother in law?Â
How did Abbot not cower when he realised?Â
Did Park give an overprotective brother talk?Â
Everything and anything that came to mind.Â
They would simply have to wait for their questions to be answered just until you were feeling better.Â
Your hand not once leaving Jackâs as he stood by your side. Soothing you and consoling you.Â
The worry that had pent up within him now finally was able to settle.Â
You were safe.Â
That was all that mattered to him, and to Brendon.Â
At least now everyone could say that one thing was for sure.Â
While a shark might not have taken Jackâs leg.Â
It was true.Â
That a sharkâs sister had taken his heart.
Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed. I just loved the idea of Jack using the excuse of a shark biting his leg off, only to tease his brother in law Brendon. Both finding a middle ground when it came to joking about the other. and I totally picture most of the night are already in the know about your relation to Shark as well as Mel!! catching everyone else off guard about it. Just know that no one can look at Abbot or Park the same after this interaction haha
Let me know what you thought âš
There will be more to come for the Shiver Collection!! Let me know if youâd like to be added to the taglist â„ïž
Next up will feature Mateo Diaz x Reader: Tricky Fish
Comments, Reblogs and Likes are welcomed and appreciated đ
For more Jack Abbot Works check out my series below!
Such as my Dr Jack Abbot x Reader Who Would've Thought series heređ
Or my fic Based on Waitress the Musical, Dr Jack Abbot x Waitress!Reader Sugar, Butter, Flour series đ„§
Or for a lil bit of hurt with eventual comfort check out Jack and the reader create a bond through being widowers, I Know You're Hurting series
Or check out my overall Masterlist here
SUMMARY: You don't hear from Jack for three days after the kiss. But despite being swamped at the hospital, after he reaches out via text, he doesn't stop.
WARNINGS: flirting, mentions of Tom, rimjob discussion (don't ask just read), light talks of anxiety, some swearing
A/N: okay this is kinda like a little filler part of the series, helps with background for part five and also I just feel like it's cute to see them conversing through texts too!! Not only that but I'm aware of how long the chapters for the series are so I thought it would be fun to give you a bit of a breather from my rambling before the next part LOL
PAIRING: Jack Abbot x Single Mom!Reader
PREV. PART â SERIES MASTERLIST
âââ ââ ââ â
SERIES MASTERLIST â NEXT PART
Tag list for this series has grown way too big for me to keep up with so itâs unfortunately CLOSED. You can however follow the #apt.17 tag instead for updates on the series!
Okay, obviously this chapter is very different from the others, it's mainly just a little filler part to break up how bulky the series has become (word count wise) but I also thought it would be so fun to see what' going on in between part 4 and 5!!
Thank you very much for reading! Feedback really means a lot so I would love to hear your thoughts and ideas for where you think this will go!! Reblogs helps to boost stuff for more people to reach so if you enjoyed it please consider reblogging!!
âKnow I wanna beat it, wanna beat it bad
Oh, everyone looks happy in a photograph
I've crossed the county line, I cannot go back
I'm always on my own.â
-All Them Horses, Noah Kahan
summary: your family is in town for the annual âparents berating their kids for their decisionsâ get together. jack overhears you talking about how much easier it would be if you had a boyfriend to shove in their face, and offers his services. No strings attached, of course.
wc: 15.7k (steak is too juicy lobster is too buttery)
tags/tropes: jack falls first and harder, reader is an eldest daughter (but not the eldest child) to a large judgmental family who are constantly disappointed in her, jack pretty much uses the fake dating as a chance to show reader what a good boyfriend he COULD be to her if she let herself have nice things, jack 'i'll pay for it' abbot, jack is YEARNING in this one, a teeny bit of mean dom jack as a treat
a/n: how are we all feeling about the latest noah kahan album. Doors is great. i do NOT repeat timestamp 2:14-2:21 of All Them Horses. iâm normal and can be trusted with noah kahanâs discography. this fic was supposed to be crossposted on ao3 at the time of post but ao3 crashed and i lost all of my tagging and uploading process so im saving that. for later. when it is POSTED it will be linked below :)
acknowledgements: thank you @wesandresons for the amazing gif and @saradika-graphics, @chrisssiren, and @uzmacchiato for the dividers! and thank you @leeknowpegger for your work in keeping up morale and being deranged with me
masterlist
âYour familyâs in town?â
Youâre at the nurses station, tucked into a corner with your head in your hands while Shen, of course, drinks what has to be his third Dunkin coffee of the day. Where heâs getting them is one of the worldâs strangest unsolved mysteries.Â
You canât see his face, on account of the heels of your hands being pressed into your eyes so hard stars are bursting and swirling behind your eyelids, but you can hear the grimace in his tone.Â
âYeah. I moved out here to get away from them, but they decided to host the annual family dinner circuit here in Pittsburgh instead. My mom always complains about how itâs such a huge imposition to have the entire family fly out, but I never asked to do it and offered to just fly to them on multiple occasions. Apparently, my work schedule is too hard to work around.â
âDinner circuit?â
You wave a hand. âItâs actually a lunch circuit now, since I work nights. Basically, for every single day that theyâre here everybody has to attend a lunch, no matter what. Most of the time theyâre at different restaurants, but sometimes my mom demands to have them at my place.â
âYikes,â The attending says, sipping on the last bits of his coffee, âAnd the whole successful doctor thing doesnât work on them? It got my parents off my back.â
You shake your head. âIâm the only doctor in the family, but they thought I shouldâve been a hospitalist or go into general surgery.â
The sound of ice being shaken in a plastic cup rings in your ears. âThereâs money in emergency medicine. Eventually.âÂ
âThereâs money in all medicine eventually,â You groan, lifting your head and leaning against the wall, blinking dazedly up at the flickering fluorescent lights. âIâm sure if I'd picked general surgery they wouldâve found a problem with that too.â
âSo your fucked, basically.â
Your eyes slip shut again. âYep. Anything short of showing up with a rich boyfriend and a promise of grandkids on the way wonât get my mom off my back.â
Shen clasps you on the shoulder. âBest of luck with that. Youâre the only intern the night shift has got, so weâd rather you donât off yourself via poisoned wine.âÂ
âI wouldnât do poison. Iâd choke on bread so theyâd have to live with the guilt of not being able to save me.â
âJesus fuck, man. I mean, clearly, they suck, but thatâs brutal.â
You shrug. âNot as brutal as my mom not coming to my med school graduation.â
He gapes. âWhat reason could she have possibly had for not showing up?â
âI told her at dinner the night before that I was going into emergency medicine.â
âThatâsâŠâ Shen trails off, flabbergasted, ââŠWow. Now I'm worried youâre going to kill one of them.â
âWay too much effort. They arenât worth the jail time.â
The attending tosses his now empty coffee in a nearby trash can. âWell, if you snap and kill them all in a fit of extremely valid rage, please donât call me. I canât afford to be implicated.â
âYou saying I canât hide a body myself?â
âIâm saying I canât hide a body.â
âWhoâs hiding bodies?â Jack says, sidling up to the two of you with a tablet and a chart open in his hand.Â
Shen jams a thumb in your direction. âSheâs killing her parents later today.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âIâm not. Honestly, so long as I agree with whatever my mom says and donât bring up any trigger topics, Iâll be fine.â
Jack snorts. âYouâre describing being held hostage by someone mentally unstable.â
âDr. Intern?â Ellis interrupts, using the stupid nickname Santos picked for you when she found out youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift, âThereâs a woman in the lobby here to see you. Says sheâs your mom.â
Your stomach drops to your feet and your heart seizes in your chest. âItâs six in the morning. Oh my god. Oh my god.â
Someone behind you says âHoly shit,â but youâre already gone. As youâre speed walking you whip out your phone, checking the dates of their flights that youâd only had a chance to skim andâ fuck. They got in an hour ago. Why the fuck would she stop here? At the PTMC?
You practically slam the doors open and make eye contact with your mom across the crowded lobby.Â
âMom?âÂ
âThere you are sweetie. I was trying to explain that thereâs nothing wrong with me and I was here to see you, but they wouldnât let me. Something about a security issue?â
âItâs not safe. Weâve had incidents in the pastââ
She waves a hand, dismissing you. âIâm your mother. Honestly, I wouldnât have had to come down here if youâd just respond to my texts.âÂ
âIâve told you mom, Iâm really busy here and I donât get very much time to look at my phoneââ
âYour brothers take the time out of their busy schedules to text me back,â She sighs, then continues on, âDid you get time off this week for dinner?â
You frown. âI thought we were having lunch.â
âWell, I figured since weâre all making it easier for your work schedule to come to you, you could manage to take a few days off for your family. But if we need to make an extra effortââ
âItâs fine, mom,â You tell her with a gritted-toothed smile, âI can make something work. Can you just send me the dates again?â
âItâs this Friday and Saturday.â
Before you can even open your mouth to respond, a large, warm hand settles on your shoulder. Accompanied by the hand is a steadying one on your lower back, a familiar, rich scent and a low voice.Â
âCan I help you, maâam?âÂ
Jack.Â
Jack fucking Abbot.Â
Hottest man in the ED. Probably in the world.
Your mom blinks, clearly caught off guard, before regaining her judgy senses and narrowing her eyes at him.Â
âIâm trying to have a conversation with my daughter. Donât tell me youâre security.â
You know for a fact that Jack has his stethoscope around his neck and his keycard in his scrub pocket that says âDOCTORâ on it, so your momâs just being bitchy. Figures.Â
Jackâs hand in your shoulder gives you a tiny, reassuring squeeze before he speaks.Â
âIâm Dr. Abbot,â He sticks out a hand for her to shake, the one that was on your shoulder, âIâm an attending here at the ED.â
And my boss, you mentally add. Your mom probably hears it anyway.Â
âYou work with my daughter?â
âYes maâam. Sheâs the most promising intern we have here on the night shift.â
Your lips twitch at his words. Heâs joking. Testing your motherâ youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift. If your mom remembers that, sheâll pick up on his joke.Â
She doesnât. She purses her lips for a moment before giving him one of her big, fake smiles.Â
âWell thatâs good to hear. Weâre very proud of her.â
Proud of the money I send home, maybe.Â
âIf youâll excuse us, I need her working on patients.â
âOh yes, of course,â Your mom gushes, clearly already charmed by Jack. He has that effect on people. âI didnât realize she was so important and busy here.â
You would if youâd ever let me talk about work before interrupting me and telling me what I should be doing better.Â
Jackâs thumb makes tiny sweeping motions on your lower back, little tingling motions that distract you enough to unclench your jaw and relax your shoulders.Â
âIâll text you as soon as I can, okay mom?â
Your mom sweeps you into a hug, a rare show of affection. Putting on a show for Jack, more than likely.Â
âNo rush. Whenever you get the chance, sweetheart.â
Jack gives her a parting nod, but you wait until your momâs turned around and walking out of the lobby before allowing Jack to steer you back inside.Â
The second the doors close behind you and youâre enveloped in the sounds and smells of the heart of the PTMC, you shut your eyes and release a long exhale.Â
âI,â You start, âAm so sorry. I never thought sheâd show up here, I got the flight times mixed upââ
âHey,â Jackâs voice is low and steady, a much needed anchor. He uses the hand still on your lower back to turn you towards him, âNone of that was your fault. We deal with patients like that every day. It is not your job to keep your mother in line.â
âI know. I know. Still, Iâm sorry. She can be⊠difficult.â
He snorts. âUnderstatement of the year. But seriously. Donât worry about it. If I didnât want to get involved with her, I wouldnât have swooped in there.â
You huff a laugh. âMy hero. Iâm pretty sure if youâd introduced yourself as my boyfriend she wouldâve had an aneurysm. Or a heart attack.â
âAre those desired outcomes?â
âMostly.â
He slides his hands into his pockets and leans against the opposite wall. âMight be worth a shot, then.â
Itâs a very well kept secret that youâve harbored an embarrassing, âthink about him while youâre falling asleep at nightâ crush on Jack.Â
So naturally, your response is to laugh. Loudly. And semi-awkwardly. Because he has to be joking. Obviously.
âYeah, right,â You say, looking down at your feet because eye-contact has never been your forte and Jackâs gaze is too intense, âCould even take you to dinner with me. Maybe my dad would have a heart attack too. Really just wipe out the whole family.â
âYou could.â
âWipe out my entire family?â
âTake me to dinner with you.â
Jackâs body is relaxed and his tone is even. Not light and humor-filled. Thereâs no mischievous uptick to the corner of his lips. He looks like heâs serious.Â
âAre you joking?â
He canât really be serious. Heâs probably just fucking with you. He wouldnât actuallyâ
âNo.â
You run a hand over your hair. âYeah, sure, laugh it up, hahaââ
âIâll go to dinner with you. As your boyfriend.â
What. The. Fuck.Â
âNo.â You gape, incredulous.Â
âNo?â He raises an eyebrow.Â
âNo, I meanâ fuck. Dr. Abbotââ
âJack.âÂ
You purse your lips. âJack. You canât just⊠pretend to be my boyfriend at a family lunch.â
âWhy not?â
âWhy not?â You sputter, âFor one, we hardly know each otherââ
âYouâve been working here for three months. Weâre hardly strangers.â
âYouâre my boss, your way older than me, youâreââ You cut yourself off before you can say something embarrassing like âyouâre ridiculously fucking hot and I havenât washed my socks in monthsâ, âIt wouldnât even be believable. How would we even have met?â
âIn the ED, obviously.â
âHow long have we been together?â
âMonth and a half.â
âWhy are we even dating?â
âBecause youâre a beautiful and intelligent woman, not to mention a good doctor.â
Your mouth goes dry, and your stomach does an entire gymnastics routine.Â
âHave you⊠thought about this?âÂ
He makes a noncommittal hum, tilts his head back a bit. âWould it work?â
âAre you rich?âÂ
Thereâs that devilish, pants dropping smile.Â
âIâm a senior attending on night shifts in an emergency department. Iâm comfortable.â
You worry your lip between your teeth. âI still canât⊠I appreciate the offer, but I canât subject you to my family. No one else should have to suffer through these lunches and dinners.â
âBut you do?â
âTheyâre my family.âÂ
Jack doesnât respond, but he doesnât move off the wall and walk away either. Distantly, you really hope a patient isnât coding somewhere.Â
You sigh. âWhy would you even offer, anyway?âÂ
âYou need help, and Iâm in a position to give it. Plus life has been kind of boring recently. My therapist told me to pick a new hobby that doesnât involve people dying or getting shot at.â
âSo you thought spending an evening being subjected to backhanded questions, comments, and not very subtle micro-aggressions was a good substitute?â
âBeats drinking beer in the park.â
You canât say yes. Itâs crazy. One, it would make your crush a million times worse and you might never recover on that fact alone, and two, when this inevitably blows up in your face, your family will never let you live it down and bring it up in literally every conversation for the rest of your life.Â
On the other hand, if it works, it will work. Your mom would probably get off your back for a while. You wouldnât be a complete and total disappointment. If it works, it would be a much needed win.Â
âSo. Weâve been dating for a month and a half?â
Jack nods, another smile playing at his lips. âI asked you out, of course.â
âFlowers?â
âNaturally.â
âYou pay?âÂ
âFor every meal.â
âWhatâs my favorite color?â
âNavy blue. Mine?âÂ
You roll your eyes. âBlack. What are we going to tell my mom when she pokes at the age gap?â
Someone rushes by, pager beeping, and you both wordlessly start moseying towards your respective patients.Â
âWill she really be that upset about it?â
âProbably not, but sheâll definitely ask about it. My dad will probably be angry, but heâs easier to placate than my mom is.â
Jack hums thoughtfully. âWhenâs the lunch today?â
âTwelve-thirty, at that Italian place that has that mussel dish.â
âHow about this,â He starts, apparently not needing anymore clarification on the location, âLets focus on finishing our shifts right now. Then go home, get some sleep, and Iâll pick you up at eleven so you can pick my brain for every detail that you want to make this work. Deal?â
Last chance to back out. Say hell no, this is a crazy idea, why would you even volunteer for it, I changed my mind.Â
âDeal.â
â
Holy fucking shit. Jack Abbot is your boyfriend.Â
Fake boyfriend. But for the next few hours, heâs as good as yours. Kind of.
In a way.Â
Youâre standing in front of your bathroom mirror, dressed in the outfit you picked out for the stupid lunch when your mom texted you the plane ticket details a month ago.
Neither your makeup nor your hair are cooperating and you really need them to because you have to be perfect, so you need your mascara and stop clumping and your hair to stop laying like that and you just donât want to fucking go.Â
Before frustration induced tears can ruin your half-done makeup, a knock sounds at the door.Â
You rush through your apartment, nearly cracking your skull open on the corner of the couch when you trip over a stray shoe.
Shit, heâs here and youâre not ready, god heâs going to be so upset you have to make him wait itâs so rudeâ
âHi!â You swing open the door and plaster what you hope is a cute-frazzled smile and not a panicked one. Itâs a thin line between the two, âIâm almost ready, Iâm so sorry, you can come in and sit down wherever, I promise I wonât take too long to finish up. Sorry.â
You turn, unable to bear the anger or frustration on his face and dart away (an old methodâ hiding and disappearing is much better for everyone in the long run) but a hand encircles your wrist before you can successfully escape.Â
âWoah, easy girl. Nobodyâs mad at you. We have time, remember?â
Your smile is definitely coming across as panicked.Â
Your nails wander and find a hangnail to pick at while you talk. âI know, but that was so weâd have time to plan and itâs rude to make you wait and I really need time to plan, but I canât get my makeup to look rightââ
Jack nudges you into the house and you cut yourself off with another apology. Right. Cause heâs just standing in the hallway and youâre rambling on like someone deranged. God. Why canât your brain just work? Get into gear? Actually function properly?
âFirst of all,â Jack starts, gently steering you towards your couch, âYou look beautiful.â
Why does he have to say these things? Has he no care for what heâs doing to your heart? Is he unaware that Simone Biles would be impressed with the flip routine your stomach is currently doing?Â
He places a throw pillow in your hands which were previously clenched in your lap. Itâs your favorite throw pillow, actually, because the texture is very soothing. You squeeze it and rub your fingers across the grain.Â
âSecondly, we donât have to do this if you donât want to. I can go home and go to bed and if you want, Iâll never bring it up again. Not even to Robby.â
You crack a wobbly smile. âNot even to Nurse Evans?â
âSheâd probably guess on her own, but I would never confirm her suspicions.âÂ
You tuck your feet under your legs, shrinking into the corner of your couch. âI couldnât even if I wanted to. I already texted my mom to add a person to the reservation, and if I show up without a plus one thereâll be hell to pay.â
âYou could swap me with someone else?â
âDo you think I would have agreed to let my boss be my fake boyfriend if I had someone else to bring?â
The corner thread of your throw pillow has begun unraveling, and your wandering fingers pull and tug at it erratically.Â
âIâm sorry. Iâm not usually this neurotic, I swear. My family brings out the worst in me.â
âI ainât judging, sweetheart,â Jack soothes, âBesides. Weâre ER doctors. Weâre all a little neurotic.â
Steadfastly avoiding his gaze (again, just a little too knowing, like he can see every insecurity youâre trying to hide) you stand on shaky legs and rush to the bathroom.Â
âIâll just. Finish up. Sorry again.â
âIâm gonna start a tally of unnecessary sorryâs. Youâre gonna owe me an hour of overtime for each one.â
Oddly enough, getting ready (the rest of the way) feels much more manageable and much less difficult with Jack nearby. He doesnât critique how long it takes you, the fact that you change earrings three times, or tell you that you look good enough and should just go.Â
He just hangs out in your living room, on the couch, practically oozing calm and nonchalance. The foolish, romance-starved part of you wants to cancel on your mom and spend the rest of the day curled up next to him on the couch, like a cat. Lazily dozing while Jack watches TV or something sounds like a much better way to spend your time after work than experiencing all five stages of grief over the course of one lunch. Repeatedly.Â
Finally ready, and with your sanity intact thanks to Jack, you pause by the kitchen and debate the merits of taking a shot to loosen your nerves. Unfortunately, your mom would undoubtedly somehow smell the alcohol on you and no doubt chew you out for a minimum of twenty minutes. Heaven forbid you make the event bearable.
Ever the kind host, you peek your head around the kitchen wall. âDo you want a shot, Jack?â
âYouâre aware that Iâm fifty?â
Right. That's probably an unhinged question.
âJust thought Iâd offer,â You say, meekly tucking the bottle back under the shelf, slightly embarrassed, âSometimes alcohol is the only way I can survive these things.â
Heâs leaned up against the couch, hands in his pockets when you exit the kitchen. âIt was very considerate, thank you. But I think the days of vodka and tequila shots are behind me. Iâm more of a whiskey man, anyways.â
âIâll keep that in mind when we end up at a bar afterwards to drink away memories of the lunch.â
Jack raises an eyebrow. âYou act like weâre going to be hung, drawn, and quartered after showing up.â
You worry your bottom lip between your teeth. âSorry. I just donât want you to be unprepared, because theyâre not always bad but when theyâre bad theyâre bad, you know? And I just donât want to scare you off, and ruin the day you could be spending sleeping, and I really am thankful, by the way, I just donâtââ
âDo you always ramble when youâre worried?â Jack interrupts, tilting his head to the side.
âUm. No? I donât know. I try not to. But like I said. My family brings out the worst in me.â
He searches your face for a moment, then taps the underside of your chin with a crooked finger, raising it slightly.Â
âWe got this, okay? Iâm not easy to scare. Combat med vet, remember? Plus, if it really gets that bad, Iâll fake a call from the hospital. Say there was some horrible accident and weâre being called in.â
âWonât my mom get wise when she never hears it on the news?â
Jack shrugs. âItâs the city. Something horrible is always happening here.â
He holds the front door open for you when youâve got your shoes on and purse ready, but as youâre sliding past him, he leans down, the angle of his jaw almost brushing the side of your neck, and breathes in deeply.Â
âYou smell good.âÂ
Fuck the gymnastics routine. Your stomach is going for Olympic Gold.Â
âOh,â You exhale, a shiver running up your spine and a pleasant tingling sparking where your skin barely brushed his, âUhâ Thanks. Vanilla and spice. I like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.âÂ
You manage to squeak out another awkward âThanksâ before hastily locking the door, hoping he canât tell just how flustered he keeps making you. Judging by the smile playing at his lips, your hopes are in vain.Â
The car ride to the restaurant is longer than it should be, on account of Pittsburgh traffic, but the time goes by quickly as you pepper Jack with questions to prepare for the million and one that your mother will no doubt ask.Â
(âWhat should I say if she asks if weâve slept together?â
âDo you really, honestly, truly think your mother is going to bring up the topic of sex at the table, in a nice restaurant, with your entire family present?â
âFair point.â)
By the time you arrive, youâve picked and torn every single hangnail and loose cuticle around your fingers down to raw flesh and tiny dots of blood. Jack parks the car (parallel parks easily in one go, no repositioning needed, in downtown Pittsburgh. Itâs one of the hottest things youâve ever seen in your life) a good distance away from the restaurant, so that your family wouldnât be able to see you if you decided to flee to his car to escape them.Â
At least, thatâs what he says.Â
âI want you to hang onto the car keys, okay? If they get too much, you can sneak out through the kitchen and go to the car. Iâll meet you there.â
You canât help but smile at his efforts. âAnd what will you be doing while Iâm sneaking out?â
âSinging your praises, of course.â
Exhaustion from the shift you worked in what seems like a lifetime ago lines your limbs, but as you step out of the car (through the door Jack insists on opening for you âIn case theyâre still watching,â) and loop your arm through Jackâs, you feel⊠almost capable.Â
The lunch is going to suck. Thatâs a given. But Jack assured you heâs seen worse (âProbably done worse, sweetheart,â) and will not leave the lunch in a fit of rage and cause a scene. His arm is firm and solid âand fucking huge, how are his biceps that bigâ under your arm, and his presence is steadying.Â
As you cross the street and begin your final walk towards the building, he un-loops his arm from yours, but after you make a questioning noise in your throat, worried youâd be completely untethered (how pathetic to already be this reliant on a man, but thereâs no time to unpack that now) but instead he wraps his arm around your waist instead, drawing you to his side and effectively grounding you to his body.Â
The entire left side of your body lights up at the contact, and if this were your apartment, it would be very difficult to refrain from climbing him like a tree or doing something equally embarrassing, like plastering yourself to his side and begging him to never stop touching you.Â
Youâve almost managed to come off unaffected, but then he leans down, lips almost brushing your ear, and whispers:Â
âYouâve got this, baby. And if you donât, I do.â
Forget your family. Jack Abbot is going to be the death of you.Â
When you walk into the restaurant, hyper-aware of Jackâs grip on your body (your delusional mind has you thinking how⊠possessive the hand almost feels, if you ignore the fact that this is all fake) your family is waiting in the foyer, talking amongst themselves.Â
Your mother immediately zeroes in on you. âHoney, weâve talked about you being on time to these things. You canât be late to important familyââ
You watch in real time as your motherâs gaze finally flicks to Jack, and the shades of recognition, shock, almost disgust, and confusion before settling back into forced pleasantness.Â
Your father, however, looks downright murderous. Looks like the age gap isnât going down too well.Â
If Jack is at all nervous or put off by the several stares and outright glares from your family, he does not show it. He exudes cool confidence, the same unflappable energy he has during chaotic night shifts. The same calm that makes him so alluring to you in the first place.Â
He sticks out his hand for your mother to shake, a mirror of earlier that day in the PTMC lobby.Â
âI believe weâve met before, but Iâll introduce myself again. Iâm Dr. Jack Abbot.â
Your mother shakes his hand, but looks between the two of you like youâve just spilled wine on her Persian rug that she canât afford in the first place.Â
âYouâre my daughterâs plus one?â
Jack nods. âHer boyfriend, yes.â
Your brotherâs gape. Your dadâs glare intensifies. You want to kiss Jack.Â
âHoney,â Your mother says, gaze darting to you, âYou didnât sayââ
âI didnât want you to meet him at the hospital,â You tell her, hoping the lie doesnât come across as too rehearsed, since you did rehearse it several times with Jack in the car on the way over, âThe lobby of the hospital isnât the best place to introduce people. And we really did have patients to get back to.â
Your mother purses her lips. âWhy the last minute addition? If youâd told me that he was coming before today, it wouldâve been easier to make the reservation.â
Jack is quicker to respond than you. âThatâs my fault, actually. I didnât think I was going to be able to come, what with my shifts as a senior attending, but when we met in the lobby I understood how important it was to make the time.â
You have to try hard not to smile at Jackâs not-so-subtle flex. Senior attending.Â
âYes, well. My daughter doesnât always stress the importance of these things.âÂ
Jackâs grip on your waist tightens ever-so-slightly at the backhanded remark, and your motherâs gaze darts to the point of contact. But your father jerks his head towards the tables before she can say anything. âIâm starving.â
Everyone files in behind him, with you and Jack at the back of the line. Again, he leans down to whisper to you.Â
âHowâd I do?â
You elbow him in the side. âWeâll discuss your performance after this is over.â
âLooking forward to it.âÂ
The hostess leads everyone over to a large table near a window (your mother is particularly about seating) and everyone finds a seat. One of your brothers, either as a test or just to be a shit (your moneyâs on the latter) slides into the open seat next to you before Jack can.Â
To his credit, Jack doesnât cause a scene, but he doesnât back down either. He just stares at your idiot brother for awhile before finally asking:Â
âDo you really wanna do this right now?â
Your brother must sense that Jack Abbot is not a man to be fucked with (just a man you want to fuck), and scurries to his own seat, tail between his legs.Â
Once everyone is seated and the food is ordered (you donât bother ordering anything other than the salad; Jack orders the most expensive thing on their menu. Heâs never seemed like one to care for finery and expensive Italian restaurants where you practically have to order in Italian, but again, his unfazed demeanor makes him fit in anywhere) your family immediately begins peppering him with questions. Questions you knew theyâd ask and appropriately prepared him for.Â
âSo. Dr. Abbotââ
âJust Jack is fine.â
ââHow long have the two of you been dating?â
âA month and a half.â
âWhyâd you start dating?â
You take a generous gulp of your wine.Â
âBecause your daughter is an incredible woman and an even better doctor.â
âDo you think sheâs pretty?â One of your brothers chimes in.Â
Jack takes it in stride, despite that not being a question you prepared. âIâd have to be blind and stupid if I didnât.â
You feel hot from the tips of your ears down to your toes.Â
Thatâs going in the mental folder.Â
âHave you always wanted to be a doctor?â
âPretty much. Took a bit of a detour as a combat medic first, though.â
âWhyâd you leave?âÂ
âHonorably discharged after I lost my right leg. Below the knee amputation.â
You drain the rest of your glass and inconspicuously motion to the waiter for more wine.Â
The table is silent for the customary length of time after someone drops the âgot a limb chopped offâ bomb. Your family is clearly mildly uncomfortable, but Jack just keeps sipping his drink, his free hand drifting down and brushing the side of your thigh.
Your dad clears his throat. Here we go. Home stretch. Final questions before weâre in the clear.Â
âMr. Abbotââ
âEither Doctor or Jack works.âÂ
Ooo. There was some bite in that one.Â
Your Dad frowns. He does not like to be interrupted or corrected. Youâve been on the receiving end of far too many hour long lectures (read: berating and borderline verbal abuse) to know better.Â
But Jack isnât his daughter. Jack is pretty much his equal. Actually, the fact that Jack not only served but is now a doctor places him above your father, by social conventions.Â
This no doubt infuriates your father. Heâs always hated it when he couldnât tear somebody down to his level. A true coward.Â
âJack,â Your dad continues, a trademarked forced smile to save face, âYouâre a smart man, yeah? Havenât you ever considered the age difference between the two of you might be a little much?âÂ
Yikes. Questioning Jackâs competency is not the way to go. Jack is very competent. And smart. And capable. Itâs really hot.Â
Your fake-boyfriend just reaches over and grasps your hand, over the table, and looks at you with such devotion in his eyes that you forget how to breathe.Â
âWar doesnât really lend to longevity. Iâve learned to hold on tight to things I care about.âÂ
For a moment, it doesnât feel fake. Thereâs raw, punched emotion in his voice, and his thumb rubs your hand gently. Like he really does care that much. Like he wants to hold on.Â
But then your brother fake-gags and your fake boyfriend looks away with that, heâs passed the tests, and the conversation moves onto to different topics. Jack laughs at all the right moments, doesnât bring up any argument-starting topics, doesnât rise to bait when itâs thrown his way.Â
Heâs perfect.Â
Eventually lunch is drawn to a polite close. You have one last glass of wine while Jack settles the bill. Himself. With one card. He doesnât even look.Â
Your mom sends a smirk your way after he waves off your fatherâs attempt at splitting the bill or offering to pay. Itâs probably the third time sheâs actually looked at you for the entire duration of the lunch, but since itâs positive, youâll let it slide.Â
Pretty soon bags are grabbed, hands are shook, and Jackâs hand magically finds its way back to your lower back and youâre being (very gently) escorted out of the restaurant and to the car.Â
âWow,â You breathe as you slide into the passenger seat of his car. âI think thatâs the smoothest a lunch with my family has ever gone in my entire life. Youâre really good at this.â
Jack doesnât respond though. Doesnât make any kind of noise that he heard you. His hands are nearly white knuckled on the steering wheel and heâs staring straight ahead.Â
âJack?âÂ
âThey didnât even talk to you.â
You blink.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family never tried to include you in the conversation. Didnât even ask you any questions.â
You snort. âTrust me, itâs better that way.â
He hasnât started the car yet, just keeps staring off into the middle ground. He canât be old enough to start doing a thousand yard stare already, right?
âYou ordered a salad.â He says, a very prominent frown on his lips.Â
âSo? It wasnât too expensive, was it? I swear, if I knew you were gonna pay for the whole bill I wouldâve looked at something cheaper, I donât know why salads are so expensiveââ
âPlease donât apologize for ordering a salad,â Jack says, voice pained, âEspecially because I know you hate salads.â
Oh.Â
âHow do you know that?â
âI overheard you talking to Dr. King that time you two were discussing the merits of Olive Garden. You said the salad there was the only kind you like, because of the dressing and the pepperoncinis.â
Your cheeks heat. âI never said I hated all salads. I said I like that one in particular.â
âYou hardly ate anything during lunch.â
âMy family tends to have that effect on my appetite.â
Jack does not look placated. He doesnât take the out that your little joke provides. Doesn't so much as huff. He looks upset. Distressed.Â
Something about what he said goes ding! in your mind.
ââŠMel and I had that conversation like, last month. You seriously remembered that?âÂ
He frowns harder, like the answer to your partly rhetorical question should be obvious.
(Itâs not. Why would he remember that conversation? Why would he care at all?)
âOf course I remember.âÂ
There isnât much to say after that. Youâre not really sure what in particular has upset Jack, what possibly blunder or error youâve made to incur him going completely monosyllabic and frowny. Ever eager to appease, you refrain from any attempts to cajole him, make conversation, breathe too loudly, or make any kind of indication that youâre still present.Â
The tension in the car is thick and uncomfortable. It prickles at your skin and the hairs on the back of your neck, but the only thing you dare to do is scroll through Pinterest, only looking at the safest, basic boards in case Jack glances over (he doesnât.)
But then he does glance over. He just doesnât look at your phone.Â
Jack just keeps looking at you.Â
Heâll look over, eyes darting over your face like heâs looking for something, and then heâll look away. Over and over for almost the entire course of the drive. He only stops when you accidentally time your staring (monitoring) of him wrong and make eye contact.Â
He parks by your place (he once again sexily parallel parks with ease) and then puts the car in park. And then he starts talking.Â
âYouâre so much more than them.âÂ
Jack has the heat on, but the air in the car suddenly feels cold.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family,â Jack clarifies, like that was the confusing part âYour parents. I hated watching you⊠disappear like that. You deserve better than that. You are better than that.âÂ
You try to swallow, almost choking on the sudden lump in your throat.Â
âListen,â You start, unaware of how to even begin processing what he said, let alone formulating the best response because your brain is just flashing abort! Abort! Abort! in big neon letters,, âThank you for today. I really appreciate it. But if this is all just too much, I can handle things from here. Really. I can say that someone called out and you had to cover shiftsââ
âNo.â
Jack says it with such vehemence, bordering on vitriol, that it startles you, and you flinch backwards ever so slightly.Â
An old habit.Â
Something flashes across his face âgone before you can decipher itâ and he noticeably forces himself calmer. Â
âI wouldnât be able to live with myself if I let you go alone again. Ever.âÂ
Your brain starts short-circuiting at his words. âI really canât ask you toââ
âItâs a good thing youâre not asking me then.âÂ
âJackââ
âPlease.â
Youâre stunned silent at the rawness in his toneâ the pain.Â
He said please. He said it like he was begging. He is begging.Â
âI donât know how you do it,â He continues, jaw working, âI can see it on you, plain as day. How you hate what they do, how it makes you hurt. But you keep going.â
You shrug uselessly. âIs there another option?âÂ
Jack reaches out for you, then falters, like he thought better. A tiny part of you wishes heâd followed through; bridged the yawning gap between the two of you thatâs made up of the center console in his car, a couple decades, and your own unwillingness to try at vulnerability.Â
âIâll walk you to your door.âÂ
The walk to your door is a stark contrast to the walk to the restaurant. Thereâs no mischief on his face now, only a mask of stony distress.Â
At the doorway to your apartment building, you pause. It seems customary. Appropriate. Necessary.
Really, you just want to look at Jack some more. Try to puzzle out why the lunch that felt like it went so well made him so upset. Where youâre getting signals wrong and crossing wires. Why success to you is failure to him.Â
(As an ED resident, youâve seen child abuse cases. Youâve seen foster care children littered with cigarette burns and criss-crossing scars of broken bottles and the corners of coffee tables and haunted eyes. Â
You know your family isnât great. But there arenât any cigarette burns or glass scars or eyes that track fast movement.)
You have this burning inclination to apologize to Jack. Logically, you know you havenât done something wrong, but you feel like you have because heâs upset so maybe you can make it better?Â
âYou have that look on your face.â
You frown. âWhat look?âÂ
âThe âIâm gonna apologize for something stupidâ look.â
âI wasnât going to.â
âYou were thinking about it,â Jack ducks down, catches your eyes, âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
âItâs freaky when you do that.â
âDo what?â
âYou always know what Iâm thinking.â
Jack just huffs; shoves his hands in his pockets.Â
Emboldened by his reassurance, you ask: âWhy are you upset?âÂ
âBecause your family treats you like shit, and I want to fix it, but I canât.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
Itâs not that bad. It canât be that bad. Youâve seen bad. This isnât it. Itâs hard, but itâs not bad.Â
He stays quiet, seemingly sensing the inner turmoil his words have sparked. That, or he really is that good at reading you.Â
Jack nods towards your door. âWe can talk later. Get some sleep. We both have shifts tonight.â
Right. Yeah. All of these events roughly occurred over the course of six hours. Time makes sense.Â
Despite the fact that you are exhausted and desperately need to sleep if you have any chance of surviving your âquickly approachingâ shift, you linger.Â
âHow am I supposed to repay you for all of this?âÂ
The question thatâs been burning a hole in your pocket since he said Iâll do it.Â
He just shakes his head. Like itâs simple. Easy. âThis isnât something I want repayment for. Now go. Youâre no good to me as a zombie.âÂ
âIâll just have some of Shenâs Dunkin.â
âHe doesnât share that shit. Besides, heâs off tomorrow.â
âMaybe Iâllââ
âSleep,â He points at your door, âNow.âÂ
You smile at his insistence. Heâs sort of like cold coffee with sugar. Seems all bitter but then you get a bit of that sweet crunch, so it balances out. He balances out.Â
Sometimes it feels like he balances you out.Â
âGoodnight.â
He gives you a little smile of his own.Â
âGoodnight.â
â
Jack Abbot does not take his own advice. Mostly because he knows if he doesnât talk about what happened during that lunch from hell, heâs going to do something that will end in him being thrown in prison and having his medical license revoked. More importantly, if that happens, he wonât be around to take care of you.Â
So instead he collapses on his couch, works his prosthetic off to give his stump a needed break, and dials the number at the top of his favorites in his contact list.Â
âThis really isnât a good timeââ
âRobby,â Jack starts, âThey didnât even fucking talk to her.âÂ
âJesus, okay. Whitaker! Cover for me a sec, will you? I gotta deal with this.â
âThey justâŠâ Jack continues, genuinely at a loss for words. His vocabulary feels woefully unequipped to relay the depth of anger he feels about the events of the lunch, ââŠIgnored her. They talked over her, didnât ask her questions, hardly ever let her finish speaking when she did finally get a chance to speak, and threw jabs at her constantly. It was fucking awful.â
The background noise quiets over the phone, and Jack knows Robbyâs moved to either the break room or an empty patient room.Â
âShe fight back at all?â
âNo. Just⊠grinned and beared it. It was fuckinâ unsettling, man. Iâve seen her yell back at rude patients, watched her stand her ground to EMTâs who think they know better. It was like she hollowed herself out to sit at that table.âÂ
âChrist.â
âShe flinched away from me. Afterwards, in the car, when I raised my voice on accident.â
âFuck. Do you thinkââ
âI donât know. Maybe when she was younger. They donât live in state, so if they are, sheâs safe.âÂ
Jack scrubs a hand down his face. âGod. I donât know what to do, Robby. It doesnât seem like sheâs got⊠anybody. She didnât even understand why I was upset. She doesnât get why that would be upsetting.âÂ
âSheâs friends with Mel and Santos, right?âÂ
âAnd Whitaker by extension, yeah. But those are recent friends. Iâve never heard her mention anybody from back home. No boyfriend or best friend or anything. Sheâs just been doing everything on her own.â
Jack can picture Robby nodding. âWeâve done our fair share of that.â
âYeah, and look where that got us. I canât just leave her here. Fuck, it was like watching someone kick a puppy, over and over.âÂ
âThat bad?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
The line goes silent for a bit, both men stewing on the subject at hand.Â
âSheâs always had these habits. I thought they were just personality quirks, you know. I mean, weâre all fucked up, but watching it happenâŠâ
âItâs different.âÂ
âYou could say that,â Jack sighs, âShe soaks up praise like a fucking sponge. She looks surprised every time I do something nice for her. And she keeps trying to make me happy.â
âYou lost me on that last one.âÂ
âIt doesnât⊠Sheâs not doing it to make me happy, exactly. She just does everything she can to keep me from getting mad.âÂ
âIs there a difference?â
âThere is. Eager to please versus eager to appease.â
âAre you sure you want to get involved?â
âBit late for that.â
âYou could pull back.â
âFuck no, I canât. Then Iâd be kicking the puppy.â
âShe is a grown woman.â
âWho happens to look like a kicked puppy.â
He scrubs a hand down his face, groaning into the microphone.Â
âYou finally realize how ridiculous you sound?â
Jack grunts. âIâm not giving you the satisfaction of answering that.â
The line crackles with the staticky sound of Robby chuckling. âThatâs an answer in it of itself, and you know that.âÂ
He lets the line go quiet again, briefly debating just hanging up.Â
âI donât know, Robby. Itâs justâŠâ
âWorse than you expected?â
âYeah.â
âCome on. You knew that was a possibility. Has it put you off, at all?â
âFuck no.â
âExactly. Now please, go to bed so I can get back to saving lives? Whitaker is covering for me and heâs only gone through two pairs of scrubs so far today. Iâm not a betting man, but if I were, Iâd bet money that heâs moved onto his third during this conversation.âÂ
âI save lives too.â
âYou wonât save any if you fall asleep on the drive over and die.â
âI would never fall asleep behind the wheel.â
âThatâs what they all say.âÂ
Jack really does hang up after that, plugging his phone in and rushing through everything he needs to do before bed.Â
But even as exhaustion pulls his body down into deep, dreamless sleep, he canât stop thinking about that hollow look on your face. And he knows, even half-asleep, that he wonât be able to let it go.
â
The next night at work is weird, because nothing has changed, except now you know what the inside of Jackâs car looks like and how his voice sounded when he begged you to let him help.Â
Itâs jarring, to say the least. Unsteadying and mildly world-rocking if youâre being honest.Â
But gossip travels fast within the walls of the PTMC, so by the time night shift is halfway over, youâre convinced youâve heard every variation in existence of the same two questions:Â
âDid you and Jack go on a date yesterday?âÂ
And:Â
âWhatâs Jack like on a date?âÂ
The answer to the first question is complicated and embarrassing, so you donât answer it or any of itâs variants. The answer to the second question is not complicated but it does, however, stir some very complicated feelings, so you refrain from answering that one too. You just try to refrain from thinking about or seeing him in general.
Youâre not avoiding Jack, per se. Just keeping busy. With other stuff. Thatâs conveniently nowhere near him.Â
Ellis keeps shooting you entirely too knowing looks, Mckay, whoâs pulling a double, pats your shoulder and tells you sheâs there if you want to talk, Shen is absent as Jack said he would be, and Jack himself is acting like nothing happened and everything is normal and heâs never been to your apartment smelled your perfume.Â
(ââŠI like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.â)
Itâs all too much.
Hence the avoiding.
You try to curb your own ridiculousness for the sake of your patients, but itâs oddly difficult. Youâve always been amazing at compartmentalizing. If your family gave you any kind of skill, itâs the ability to shove your feelings in a box, and then shove that box in a corner of your mind you wonât access consciously until you end up on public transportation with your headphones. You should be more than capable of gathering up all the loose feelings labeled âFor: Jack Abbotâ and tucking them all nice and neat in that little box and then shove it in a dark mental corner.Â
But you canât. And along with the flurry of Jack Abbot causing a hurricane in your head, thereâs a lesser storm that is the result of your family. More specifically, how they look to Jack.Â
All roads lead back to Rome. Or, in your case, to Jack.Â
You catch yourself during every spare moment or menial task that doesnât require 100% of your brain power analyzing every interaction he had with them. Everything they said, everything they did, and how Jack wouldâve taken it. And why. Because clearly, the act of dealing with them isnât the problem. The ease and finesse in which he did so crosses that off the list. So itâs something else.Â
Itâs how they treat you.Â
You understand, logically, that it would be upsetting, from his point of view. If you were in his place, youâd also probably be upset too.Â
But this feels different. Jackâs reaction is different. Jack is different.Â
Itâs just never really been something that anyone should be upset over. Your family are who they are. Not great, but not truly bad either. You deal with them sparingly. You donât even live in the same state anymore. Itâs not a big deal.Â
âWhy are you hiding from me in a supply closet?âÂ
You whirl around, a box of gloves clutched in your hands.
âIâm not hiding from you.â
Jack crosses his arms and leans against the doorway. âThis is the third time youâve been here in two hours.â
âSo? I just want to be⊠on top of things. Iâm a productive person.âÂ
âYou are,â He amends, âBut all of your productivity tonight has been pretty strictly nowhere near me. Funny how that works.â
You sigh, placing the gloves back on the rack. âThings are just⊠weird, okay? I donât know how youâre being so normal about all this?â
Your fingers wander and find a loose piece of skin on the edge of your cuticle, and you begin absent-mindedly picking at it.Â
You canât exactly disagree with him, right here, in the supply closet at the hospital. But you canât quite bring yourself to agree eitherâ because whether he acknowledges it or not, things have changed. Seeing him outside the hospital, perfectly placating your family into one of the most peaceful get-togethers youâve had in years isn't just nothing.Â
Itâs everything. And you, for one, canât just pretend that it didnât happen.Â
âHey,â He calls your name softly, âWhatâs on your mind? Whatâs bugging you?âÂ
âNothing.â
He snorts, pushing off the doorframe and shutting the door behind him, so itâs just the two of you alone. âLiar.â
He doesnât probe any further, just leans against the now closed door with his hands in his pockets, eyes flitting over you like theyâre looking for an answer. An answer youâre too hesitant to give.Â
âIâm just worried.âÂ
âYou? Worried? No.âÂ
You cut him a glare, âThereâs a very real chance that this could all go horribly awry, you know.â
âSure,â Jack dips his head, âBut thatâs not what youâre really worried about.â
âAnd how do you know that?â
âBecause that doesnât address the fact that youâre avoiding me.â
You sigh, scrubbing a hand across your face.Â
âWhy do you care?âÂ
The question thatâs been nagging at you since the beginning. The little itch in the back of your mind that you just canât seem to get rid of. The puzzle you canât figure out; the tune you canât place.Â
Youâre a logic driven person. You like knowing how things worksâ why they work. Why things do the things they do.Â
You like having the why. Having the why makes the world make sense.Â
Nothing about Jack Abbot makes sense.Â
âWhy do I care about what?â
âThis,â You gesture vaguely to the air, âMe. I donât buy that you just didnât have anything better to do or whatever it was you said. People donât just⊠do that. Youâre really ruining your life for an entire week for what? So I'm a little less uncomfortable? Me? At the end of the day, weâre just coworkers. I know how important your down time is for you, so I just donât get why youâre so okay with being miserable just for my sake. Iâm not that important. These stupid lunches arenât that important.âÂ
Itâs a stupid confession. Much too vulnerable for a supply closet and a man youâre harboring feelings for.Â
He doesnât respond right away. Hums, stares at his shoes for a bit. Re-adjusts so his prosthetic isnât taking so much weight.Â
âYou are important. Youâre important to me, to this hospital, to your patients. And for the record, I am not âruining my week.â If it was that easy for my week to be ruined, I never would have become a doctor, let alone joined the military.â
âBut why?âÂ
âJesus, you watched a lot of the science channel growing up, didnât you?âÂ
You snort. âGuilty as charged.âÂ
Now itâs his turn to sigh.Â
âYou⊠seem to have this misguided belief that caring is reciprocal in nature.â
You frown. âIt is.âÂ
âIt isnât. At least it shouldnât be, but I donât think anyone ever told you that.âÂ
You scoff. âSo this is about my family.âÂ
He shrugs. âAmongst other things.â
âTheyâre not that bad.â
âThey are.âÂ
âOther people have it worse.â
âItâs not a competition.âÂ
You resist the urge to throw your hands in the air. âWhy is this such a big deal to you?âÂ
âBecause itâs a big deal to you.âÂ
The air gets quiet and tense. Like the supply closet and all the medical supplies in it are holding their breath. If they were alive, if they were holding their breath, youâre convinced theyâd all be looking at you.Â
Itâs Jack who speaks first though.Â
âI can see it. You do everything yourself, get back up even when itâs hard. You look out for other people more than you look out for yourself. Youâre selfless and kind and I donât think very many people give that back to you.âÂ
A reflexive smile pulls at your lips, a habit you never quite managed to kick after years of people telling you âsmile, look grateful, stop looking so upset, thereâs nothing to cry about.â It feels awkward and clunky on your mouth but you donât know what else to do. Thereâs no pre-written protocol for something like this.
âI still donât really get it.â You murmur, more to yourself than to Jack.
Jack sends you a light grin. âWeâll work on it.âÂ
âWe will?âÂ
âSure,â He shrugs, âAlready started anyways.âÂ
âIf youâre sure.âÂ
âIâm sure,â He opens the door, âNow get back out there. And bring the gloves too.â
You roll your eyes but comply, snagging the box off the shelf where youâd left it and following him out.Â
The rest of your shift passes much smoother than before, even with the routine influx of patients as the time inches closer to morning. Jack doesnât hover, but doesnât pull the disappearing act that you (totally fairly) pulled on him either. He truly seems unfazed. Like it really, actually doesnât bother him.Â
Well. Correction. It does bother him, but not because itâs something heâs doing for you, the part that bothers him (apparently) is how all of this affects you. All this caring makes you feel like a deer in the headlights.
You recall something he said that night. Something that had made you shiverâ something that hit the nail right on the head.Â
âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
He always seems to know exactly what to say to you. How to act, what to do, what specific worry youâre feeling and the best course of action to soothe it. Itâs great but itâs also difficult, because thereâs a part of you that wants to let him keep doing it, but then thereâs the part of you that bristles every time and wants to snap that youâre completely capable of doing things yourself.Â
That probably wouldnât even work. Heâd just say something infuriating and sexy, like âI know, but I want to do this for you.âÂ
He would. He totally would.Â
The thought is equal parts haunting and reassuring.Â
(And maybe, also, a little, kind of really sweet?)
â
The next two lunches go great. Jack is still freakishly incredible at charming your family. And, with his help, you actually manage to hold a (mostly) civil conversation with your parents for the first time in⊠years.Â
The lunches are fine, but the part youâve started looking forward to is the before and after. Before, Jack comes to pick you up, and sometimes he comes early and helps prepare (which mostly involves him either talking you off the ledge, pouring a shot or two, or assuring you that your makeup and outfit look great. Not fine, great) or just to hang out. The hanging out part is nice, because he never comes with any sort of expectation. Heâll sit on your couch and scroll through his phone and entertain all the inane chatter you like to get out of your system beforehand but never had an outlet for before.Â
The after is even more fun. You run through the highlights of the night and hate on all the annoying things your family said to you. This usually also involves stopping somewhere for food (only for you, Jackâs never hungry because he eats t=at the restaurants but youâre never allowed to order anything that isnât a salad) and then the two fo you fight over who pays. You always insist since youâre the only one actually eating any of the food, but then Jack usually takes your card, puts it in his pocket, and uses his own.Â
Itâs as frustrating as it is hot.Â
But for the most part, the lunches and your shifts at work have actually been pretty goodâ as good as night shifts in a trauma center can be, anyway. Jackâs presence is⊠steadying, even when heâs not physically there. Heâs always present in some wayâ whether itâs little reminders he leaves at your favorite spot for charting (he only uses blue sticky notes) or a real lunch left for you in the breakroom fridge (you werenât previously aware he actually knew how to cook, or that he knew how picky you are when it comes to what youâll actually eat for lunch and how often you get too busy to properly make something.) Sometimes heâs there in your head; in little things heâs told or taught you that you remember in the moment.Â
Itâs nice. To have someone be around. Someone you can relax with, joke withâ someone who hasnât looked down on you for the the way you turned out.Â
You were pretty ready to declare smooth sailing ahead, but then on the third lunch your mother shows up and is decidedly not in a good mood and the seas turn choppy and the boat smashes into the rocks below.Â
At least, two peach bellinis in, thatâs what it feels like.Â
âHonestly,â Your mother puffs, âI donât understand why making some simple appetizers could take so long. This is why I hate going to restaurants during lunch hours, the staff just gets so lazy. The menu is always better at dinner anyways.âÂ
You ignore the thinly veiled dig and instead choose to quietly drain the rest of your third peach bellini. They taste like juice and take a much needed edge (or two) of the evening. Lunch. What-fucking-ever.Â
Jack, ever aware of the best way to survive these functions (somehow) whilst keeping his sanity, remains silent as your mom huffs and puffs, seeming to understand that trying to placate her when she gets in these moods is a fruitless endeavor that only leads to your mom getting more upset and everyone else more annoyed.Â
You, made slightly optimistic by the wonderful powers of alcohol, attempt to put her in a better mood.Â
âI have the next three days off, mom. Weâll be able to do dinners instead.â
Your mother, however, only scoffs. âThatâs no good to anyone now. Weâve already spent half this week dealing with poor restaurant service. I mean, no respectable job would have such a ridiculous schedule."Â
âIâm a doctor, mom. It doesnât get more respectable than that.âÂ
Jack nudges your leg with his, either a silent laugh, show of support, or quiet question of your sanity. Maybe all three.Â
Another bellini appears in front of you, this one heavier on the alcohol than the last. Your server is getting a giant tip when this is all over.Â
âYou work in the emergency department, dear. Thatâs hardly stable, and stable is respectable,â Jack clears his throat, and your mother at least has the manners to look mildly sheepish, âNo offense, Jack.âÂ
He smiles thinly. âNone taken.âÂ
Conversation from there is stilted at best with even your brothers tip-toeing around your mother. No one wants to be the subject of a nitpicking lecture, even when the version she gives them is a slap on the wrist compared to what you endure.Â
So you keep drinking your belliniâs and they keep coming. After your fourth, you think you should maybe slow down a little, but then your dad starts grilling Jack about his life (again) and you decide that alcohol is, in fact, necessary.Â
âHave you ever been in a serious relationship before, Jack?âÂ
That one almost makes you ask the server for a shot of vodka, straight. Thatâs a question you ask a nineteen year-old pimple-faced boy, not a fucking fifty year old man.Â
âI have, yes. But, like most things in life, they were learning experiences. Iâve moved on.âÂ
Your dad snorts, then gestures to you. âYou could teach her a thing or two about moving on.âÂ
Your blood runs cold.Â
Jack sets his glass down. âAnd what do you mean by that?â
Itâs your mother who answers. Because one vulture circling your soon-to-be carcass wasnât enough.Â
âIâm surprised she hasnât told you. It was all she ever talked about for years. Sheâs had exactly one boyfriend before youâ what was his name honey?â
âChristopher,â You answer hollowly, stomach churning.Â
Your dad snaps his fingers. âThatâs it. It took ages for her to get her first boyfriend. We were fairly convinced it would never happen, but then one day she came home with Christopher. Whole family wanted to throw a partyâ finally found someone to put up with all that attitude!â
Your family laughs, but Jack doesnât.Â
âWhereâs the funny part, in all this?â
Your mother clears her throat, just a tad awkward. âWhen she broke up with him it was awful. She refused to leave her room for works, cried all the time. Honestly, I would have understood if he had broken up with her, but it was all her decision.âÂ
Your dad nods in agreement. âWe had to have a sit-down conversation with her about decisions and consequences before she finally stopped crying and hiding in her room. Christopher was such a nice boy, we hated to see him go.â
Jack opens his mouth, poised to fire something back and defend you, but you beat him to the punch.Â
âHe cheated on me with my best friend.âÂ
At that, your mother frowns. âThatâs not what Christopher said. You were in your teen angst era, remember? Always picking fights? He told your brother that you were so distant with him he didnât know you were still together.âÂ
âI wasnât distant, I was really busy. I was studying for the MCAT. He knew that. He knew how important medical school was to me.âÂ
Your brother rolls his eyes. âMed school was all you talked about. Itâs not like you were putting out.â
Your mother snaps her fingers once. âThat is inappropriate talk for public. You know better.âÂ
âCome on, mom. Itâs true. Everyone knowsââ
âSorry to interrupt,â Jack says, not at all sounding sorry, âBut the hospital just texted. Thereâs an emergency, and weâre needed, so we have to go.âÂ
Jack does not wait for your mother or father to excuse him. He just stands, offering you his hand. It turns out that you need it, because there is, apparently, such a thing as too many peach bellinis. Your mom sends you a pointed glare as you stumble once, after which you make a concerted effort to look more sober.Â
Neither you nor Jack bother saying proper goodbyes. Once he grabs your jacket and purse (and your vision stops swimming so much and youâre sure you can walk in a convincing approximation of a straight line) youâre both gone. You pass your server on the way out, who is slipped a very generous cash tip for the excellent bellini service.Â
By the time you get to the car, you realize that youâre about to have to save patient lives and you are very, extremely, drunk. There is no way you are capable of doing any life-saving at the moment.Â
âJack,â You mumble, fumbling with your seatbelt, âI think Iâm too drunk to go in. Did they say how serious the emergency was? Can I just get a banana bag?âÂ
âThere is no emergency,â He says calmly, batting your hands away and buckling you in properly, âI made it up. I figured youâd be okay with ducking out of there.âÂ
âOh. That was nice of you.âÂ
He clicks you in and gives you a wry grin. âTold you I would handle things.â
You nod, the movement exaggerated and lopsided. âI hate it when they bring up Christpher. They always take his side. Like, is there ever a situation where itâs okay to cheat on a girl with her best friend? I was studying for the MCAT. I didnât even wallow or break up with him when I found out. I waited until after I took the exam so I didnât fuck up my score.âÂ
âThatâs my girl.âÂ
âChristopher was an asshole. He was a real dickhead. The whole situation sucked. I lost the only two people who I thought cared about me at the same time. My family acted like I was the fucking anti-christ for being upset about it, too. It was fucking terrible. Iâm so glad I donât live with them anymore. I mean, I still love them, and I care about them, cause theyâre my family, but everything is just so much easier when theyâre not around.âÂ
âYouâre allowed to hate them, you know.âÂ
âI know,â You say, fiddling with a hangnail. âI know I probably should.âÂ
You sigh, tilting your head back against the headrest. âI always keep holding out hope, you know? That one day theyâll apologize, figure their shit out, care about me in a way that matters. I know itâs stupid.â
âItâs not stupid.âÂ
You frown. âItâs not? It kinda seems stupid. Youâd think by now I would know better.âÂ
âNo,â Jack eases the car out of the parking space, âWeâre biologically wired to love our families. Itâs the reason why they can fuck you up so bad. Your brain canât compute why the people who are supposed to love you above all else just⊠donât. Not in any of the right ways.âÂ
You blow air through your lips. âI think my parents fucked me up. I was so happy when I matched into the Pitt, because it was so far away. But then I got out here it just kind of hit me, all at once, that I was alone. My best friend was gone, my ex boyfriend sucked, and I was too busy in med school taking care of myself and my family to make any friends.â
Shit, that sounds so whiny. âBut it turns out it wasnât so bad. Now I've got Mell, and Santos, and Iâm pretty sure Iâm friends with Shen too. Mckay is nice too. I like her. Sheâs cool.âÂ
Jack huffs something that could be a laugh, and you turn to study him; the angles of his face awash in the glow of the red light youâre currently stopped at. From here, you can see the tiny bits of tension he carries in his faceâ a slight pinch in his brow, the tiniest downturn of his lips. Itâs the only evidence that heâs not as unaffected by your family as he pretends to be.
Then the light turns green, and his face isnât illuminated the same.Â
âAnd what about me?âÂ
Oh. Well. Thatâs a loaded question.
The alcohol emboldens you to answer honestly. âI donât know what to think about you.âÂ
âOh really?âÂ
âMmm. Nope.âÂ
âHow come?âÂ
"You're soââ You gesture vaguely, âConfusing. I canât figure you out. For a while there, I was pretty sure you hated me, but then you offered to help me with this and you keep saying you care so I think Iâm wrong.âÂ
âYou think youâre wrong?â
âStill canât figure you out.âÂ
âAnd how can I show you that I mean it?âÂ
Thatâs. Hmm.
âI donât know. I think what youâre doing is working,â You pause, debating the pros and cons of continuing to just say whatever the fuck you want before deciding youâre too tired to care, âIt helps that youâre really hot.âÂ
His lips twitch. âOh, does it now?âÂ
âMhm. Youâve got this whole⊠capable thing about you. Itâs hot. Competency is in.â
âIf you say so.âÂ
âI do say so. I feel like if I had a problem I could call you or something and you would fix it. Youâre soâŠâ
âCompetent?âÂ
âThatâs the word.â
If heâs at all irritated, annoyed, or otherwise put off by your stupid rambling, he didnât show it.Â
âYou should call me whenever you have a problem. Chances are, I can fix it.âÂ
âAre you like Bob the Builder?â
âIâm a doctor, so no.âÂ
âYouâre kind of like Bob the Builder.âÂ
âWhatever you say,â He pauses at an empty intersection before continuing on, âBefore I start heading towards your place, do you want to stop by mine? You didnât even get to eat your salad, and I have leftovers. You can say no.â
âAre you gonna be mad at me if I say no?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âThen yes.âÂ
âYou sure? I wasnât lying.âÂ
âI know. But I like your cooking.â
You spend the drive to Jackâs continuing to ramble about nothing and everything, to which he entertains with a seemingly endless amount of patience. The only time he interrupts is to hand you a bottle of Gatorade he procured from his back seat. Apparently, he bought a few to keep in his car after the first lunch. âFor any alcohol excursions.âÂ
Itâs freaky how prepared he is for every situation.Â
When you arrive, he unbuckles your seatbelt for you (unbuckling is just as difficult as buckling when youâve had an unknown amount of peach bellinis) and helps you up the stairs to his apartment.Â
His gigantic apartment.Â
âWoah,â You mumble as you shuffle through the doorway, pulled along by your hand in Jacks, âI didnât know they made apartments this size.âÂ
âIts not that big.âÂ
âI think, like, four of my apartments could fit in here. Your living room is the size of my entire place.âÂ
You stumble once, heel catching on the little rug on the entry way, and heâs immediately motioning for you to sit on the little bench by the door and pats his thigh once. You clumsily raise your leg, barely managing to land your foot on the general area he gestures to. He pulls the first shoe off, then repeats with the second with an air of total calm. Like this is normal and he does this all the time for you. Like you regularly find yourself drunk in his apartment.
You decide to unpack the moment when youâre sober.Â
âOne, itâs not that big, and two, thatâs what you get for renting a studio apartment.â
âLike you could afford better when you were an intern.âÂ
He snorts, leading you to his couch and gesturing for you to sit. âIf you want to change clothes you can borrow some of mine.â
You chew on your lip. The outfits you choose to look nice for your mother are never exactly comfortable, and when else are you going to get the chance to privately live the scenario you fantasize about several times a week before falling asleep?
âOnly if you donât mind.âÂ
âI wouldn't have offered if I wasnât. Stay there.âÂ
Jackâs only gone for a few minutes before he reappears with a dark grey sweatshirt and a pair of sweatpants in a slightly lighter shade. The sweatshirt is oversized and looks well worn, but the sweatpants are suspiciously new, close to your size, and look eerily similar to a pair you changed into after a shift a few weeks ago.
He hands them to you. Neither of you mention the sweatpants. âYou can change in the bathroom. Door locks from the inside. Iâm gonna change too, and then Iâll heat up the food.âÂ
Jack shows you the bathroom (you donât bother unpacking why exactly he felt the need to tell you that the door locks and from the inside, thatâs for when youâre significantly more drunk than you are now and when youâre not in his fancy-ass apartment.)Â
Because heâs a man and men take approximately three seconds to change, heâs already in the kitchen setting stuff on the counter by the time you emerge from the bathroom. His countertops are solid granite, because the apartment is clearly expensive and heâs a man. Theyâre an inky black color with tiny flecks that sparkle when the light hits them just so.Â
âWhat are you doing?â Jack asks when he turns from the fridge to find you tilting your head this way and that.Â
âLooking at the sparkles.âÂ
âOookay. Do you want me to heat up the vodka pasta or the chicken?â
âYou made vodka pasta?âÂ
He shrugs. âYou said you liked it.âÂ
You slide into a seat at the kitchen island, a flush creeping up your neck. âThe pasta, please.âÂ
Suddenly exhausted now that youâre in soft, comfortable clothes that smell like Jack, you decide to just rest your head on your arms for a bit. And close your eyes. But youâre not going to fall asleep. Youâre not.Â
âDonât fall asleep. You need to eat something first.âÂ
âMâ not fallinâ asleep.âÂ
âMhm. Sure.âÂ
With great effort, you blink your eyes open and watch Jack while he heats up the pasta and prepares something else. A salad maybe?
âWhatâreâyouâ making?â
âJust a little salad. In case the pasta is too heavy for you.âÂ
âOh. How come?âÂ
âBecause I donât want you to throw up.âÂ
âI promise I wonât throw up on your furniture. I donât usually throw up when Iâm hungover.âÂ
âYou drink often?âÂ
âNo,â Your head lulls to the side, âIâm too busy. Iâm actually not-so-secretly very boring. I donât really like partying. I much prefer staying at home.âÂ
âThought you went to that thing with King and Santos?âÂ
âYeah, but that was âcause Trinity really wanted me to come and I felt bad and I didnât want her to think I was a boring, uptight bitch.âÂ
âI see.âÂ
âYeah. I kinda had fun, though. I wished you were there.â
âReally?âÂ
âYeah,â You sigh, probably a hint too dreamily, âMakes me feel better when youâre around.âÂ
âIâll keep that in mind.âÂ
He slides a little bowl with a light salad in it to you across the counter, and it's perfectly refreshing. Not at all heavy like the pasta ends up being.Â
âSorry I couldnât finish it,â You say, forcing down a yawn and resisting the urge to burrow into your arms and go to sleep right there, âI feel bad that you went through the trouble of making it and heating it up.âÂ
âIt wasnât that much effort. Besides, now you can just eat it for lunch tomorrow instead. Iâll send it home with you.âÂ
âMhm.â You hum, slowly inching your arms forward and down onto the counter, your head quickly following suit.Â
Jack chuckles, and you can hear the light step of his feet as he rounds the corner of the island and nudges you in the arm.Â
âCome on, sweetheart. You wanna get home to bed, donât you?â
âNo,â You shake your head, âI wanna sleep right here. Itâs comfortable.â
âIt wonât be when you wake up.â
You whine, curling away from him.Â
He just puffs another little laugh. âYou can either sleep in your bed, or my bed. You canât sleep on the kitchen island.â
âWhy not?â You finally lift your head, âAnd why is your bed an option?â
âOne,â He lifts up one finger in front of your face and slowly drags it back and forth, âBecause the kitchen island is not a bed. Two, Iâm not letting you sleep on the couch.â
âWhy? Is your couch uncomfortable?â
âNo,â He says, shuffling back over to where the leftovers are and tucking all the food away in the proper places, âItâs just not right to make a woman sleep on the couch.â
âI like sleeping on couches.â
He shoots you a look over his shoulder, âIâm sure you do. But youâre still a little drunk, and my bed is closer to the bathroom than the couch is.âÂ
You prop your head on your hand. âWho said Iâm even staying here tonight?â
Jack closes the fridge. âDo you want to? Because I donât care either way. We both have tomorrow off.â
âItâd be weird to wake up here.â
âWhy?â
âBecause youâre my boss.â
âAnd Iâm faking being your boyfriend so your parents get off your back. Pretty sure weâre past coworkers.âÂ
âWhat would we even do in the morning?âÂ
âSleep.â
âI donât want to kick you out of your bed. Iâll sleep on the couch.âÂ
âYouâre my guestââÂ
âYouâre already doing so much for me,â You blurt, stomach clenching, âIâ You know me. I can only handle so much. Let me do this one thing? Please?âÂ
Jack glowers for a bit, then sighs.Â
âOnly because you asked nicely and I believe in rewarding good behavior. And because I know my couch isnât uncomfortable. Iâll help you make it up.âÂ
Jackâs apartment is surprisingly tidy for the fact that a man lives in it (Christopherâs room at his parentâs house always looked like shit) and he pulls down a couple options for bedding. You go with the plain black sheet and its matching thick, fluffy comforter. He insists on making up the couch himself (despite the fact that the alcohol has mostly worn off by now) and even sets up a glass of water, a liquid IV packet, and a bucketâ âJust in case those belliniâs donât love you back.âÂ
The sight of it all is almost too much. Itâs just so much care. All of it. The fact that heâs helping out with you and your disaster of a family, the way that despite the horribleness of it all he hasnât judged you at all for how you deal with them. He refuses to let you drive yourself, always pays for every lunch for your entire family and the little snacks you get afterwards. Listens to you rant and he makes you food and gets you blankets andâ
âYou okay there?âÂ
âMhm,â You hum, âJust thinkinâ.âÂ
He leaves you be for a moment, busies himself with fixing your pillows and and tugging the comforter into its proper place.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you turn, throwing your arms around Jackâs middle and burying your face in his chest.Â
âThank you,â You say, voice muffled by the fabric, âFor doing all of this. Thank you for looking out for me.âÂ
Jack is still for a second, just long enough for you to second guess initiating physical contact âa line you were previously too scared to crossâ but then his hands come up and it's so, immediately, remarkably over. Because youâre never ever going to draw that line again. You can never go back to your life without having this. Without having him.Â
Jackâs hands are big and deliciously warm as they slide up, around your waist, lingering to rub a few circles on the mid of your back before moving on. One arm stays, tightening around your waist and drawing you closer while his other glides further up, up, up, his callused palms sliding over the knob at the very base of your neck before his hand settles around your nape, fingers just barely brushing the edge of your hairline.Â
You barely manage to suppress a whine at how warm and incredible it feels to be fully enveloped by him. You never want him to let go. Goosebumps erupt everywhere he touches, little sparks of electricity lingering under your skin in his wake.
âI will always,â He presses the lightest of kisses to your temple, just a feathering of his lips, âLook out for you, baby. Iâm always gonna be right here.â
His arms tighten around you, drawing you inâ closer, closer, closer. Wrapped up in everything that is Jack you canât help but sag, going completely boneless in his grip and allowing yourself to just bask in him.Â
âYou smell good.â You mumble into his shirt, completely lost in the moment.Â
âDo I?â
âYeah. Good. Like man.âÂ
He chuckles, the sound vibrating pleasantly against your cheek. âThank you sweetheart.âÂ
âWhy do you call me sweetheart?âÂ
âBecause youâre a sweetheart.âÂ
âI am?âÂ
âDonât play dumb now,â He pulls back a little, just enough to get a good look at you, fingers curling in the fine hair at your nape and tugging down, angling your chin up so youâre forced to look at him, âYou know you are.âÂ
You shrug, eyes darting to the side, your cheeks flushing, âI donât know. I was just making sure.âÂ
âMhm.â He hums, tone almost mocking, fingers tightening around your hair just before the precipice of pain.
You stay like that for a few moments of charged silence. Jackâs eyes shamelessly rove over the planes of your face, mapping it out in his mind. He keeps his grip on your hair, not completely forcing eye contact but keeping your head firmly in place.Â
Itâs possessive. Bold. Probably too intimate for two people who (supposedly) are not actually dating
And you love it.Â
Jack only lets his hand (and your head) drop when your jaw opens in a splitting yawn.Â
âOkay,â He huffs, taking a step back, âTime for bed. Get going.âÂ
Embarrassment is the only thing keeping you from whining at the loss of contact and impending reality of sleeping on the couch alone. But you made your bed (figuratively) so now you have to lie in it.Â
The couch does look comfortable. Especially since Jack put all the blankets together.Â
He waits until youâve crawled under the comforter to bid you goodnight, followed by a parting reminder to âWake him up if you start aspirating on vomit.â Itâs a very Jack thing to say.Â
Youâre out almost the second Jack turns the lights off. You fall into deep, blissful sleep, dreaming of that final moment in the living room, your eyes boring into each other.Â
Except in the dream, you tilt your head up those last few inches, and kiss your fake boyfriend as hard as you can.Â
â
Generally, the annual lecture event ends with a massive blow out argument. Something dramatic and filled with expletives, after which your mother will refuse to answer any texts or calls you send before finally telling you thatâs sheâs sorry if (always if) something she said offended you, but talking to you is just so hard sometimes so she doesnât want to unless youâre ready to be more civil. By the time the two of you are on neutral terms again, itâs time for the next annual lunch circuit.Â
Youâre a mess of nerves in the hours before the last one. Like usual, your mom requested that the last dinner be held at your place. âSo it can feel like a real family dinner.â While you know that there isnât any saying no to your mother, you also know that there is no way youâre cramming your entire family in your tiny ass studio apartment. It happened once. It will not happen again.Â
You originally asked Jack during a last minute shift you both got called in to cover if he would help you move some of the furniture at your place to accommodate them, and then heâd gotten this incredulous look on his face and then told you to tell your mom that youâre having dinner at his place.Â
âJack,â Youâd gaped at him, âItâs fine. My apartment isnât that small, and you donât have to help move the furniture if you donât want to. I can ask Dennis to give me a hand instead. I really donât think you want to host my family.âÂ
âSweetheart, itâs just logic. Youâve seen my place.â
âOkay. No need to rub it in.âÂ
Heâd just rolled his eyes and pinned you with a firm look. âCome on. You know this is the best option. If your mom throws a fit, tell her I insisted and give her my number.âÂ
âDo you have a death wish?â You hiss, âThatâs asking for torture.âÂ
Jack had just shrugged. âWould having it at my place be easier for you?âÂ
â...Yes?âÂ
âThen weâll do it there. Youâre off in a bit, right?âÂ
Youâd nodded.Â
He fishes something small and shiny out of his pocket and tosses it to you. âThatâs my spare key. Iâll be here later than you, so just let yourself in if you want to get there earlier to start setting up. Iâll be home soon.âÂ
Robby shouted his name soon after and Jack was whisked away, leaving you standing in the middle of the ED, holding the fucking spare key to his apartment, gaping like a fish.Â
The line between real and fake has become so blurred youâre not sure if it ever was there to begin with.Â
Heâs started calling you sweetheart more and more oftenâ sometimes when no one's around. No familial audience to be persuaded into the romantic lie youâre selling. Is it still a lie if it doesnât feel like one anymore?
The question and accompanying feeling follows you all day. All throughout your harried dinner preparation. Even now, with a solid hour until your family is supposed to start showing up, you canât help but pace the length of Jackâs kitchen, heeled feet clicking on his floor. Jack himself is similarly dressed up, wearing a pair of dark jeans (âIâm not wearing slacks in my own home, and Iâm not old enough to start wearing khakis with everything.â) and a black button down shirt with the first two buttons undone and the sleeves rolled up to his forearms. He makes a very nice view and under other circumstances you might take the opportunity to climb him like a tree. But alas. Anxiety.Â
âTake your shoes off if youâre going to pace. Youâre gonna give yourself blisters.âÂ
You ignore him, chewing on an already stinging cuticle.Â
âThings have been pretty good this far, right? Do you think sheâs just waiting until the very end to bring up some secret thing that sheâs upset about?â
Jack begins preparing the wine âyour mother only likes redâ for decanting. âI think if your mother were that upset about something she wouldnât be able to hide it.âÂ
âTrue. But what if?â
âIâm not going to help you spiral.âÂ
âWhy not?â You whine.Â
He looks at you with a heavy glare and points to the shoe tray at the door. âShoes. Off. You can put them back on when they get here.âÂ
You grumble under your breath the entire way but comply. Only because your feet were starting to hurt.Â
When your family finally does arrive, it ends up being annoyingly anti-climactic. You spend the entire time on the edge of your seat (literally and figuratively) waiting for the other shoe to drop. Waiting for conversation to turn sour, arguments to erupt, someone to choke on a piece of lettuce and die despite professional intervention.Â
But the argument never starts, conversation remains what it usually is and becomes no worse (or better, unfortunately) and no one passes away due to unevenly chopped vegetables.Â
The torture is over fairly quickly. Most everyoneâs flight back home leaves early the next morning and your dad is paranoid about flight times.Â
Pretty soon itâs all just⊠over. They leave, your mother bickering with your father on the way out about something that probably doesnât matter, and then itâs just you and Jack and the entire scheme is just done. Finished. Just like that.Â
There won't be anymore knee's brushing under the table, no more shared glances and pecks to the cheek when you make a joke that actually lands. No more excuses just to sit and watch him under the guise of playing the adoring girlfriend. No more late night milkshakes.
You'll just go back to being coworkers-- People who pretend not to know each other intimately. Jack probably won't struggle with it. But to you, right now, the idea of just not having him anymore seems like a another wound, right over top all the others.
You don't want him to become another person who used to know you.
Youâve been staring at the closed door for upwards of five full minutes, clenching and unclenching your fists when Jack comes up next to you. He hands you the same clothes you wore the last time you were there and jerks his head in the direction of the bathroom. Â
âWhy donât you go and change, huh?â
Your lip wobbles a bit as you answer. âBut I want to help you clean up.âÂ
âYou can,â He soothes, âAfter you change.â
âButââ
âHey,â He interrupts, âNo. Youâve been stuck in those clothes for hours. Go change. Iâll wait for you.âÂ
Jack keeps his word. Heâs leaned up against the kitchen island when you emerge, rubbing at your ânow bare, having had the foresight to bring makeup wipes with youâ face.Â
He looks up when the door opens. âBetter?âÂ
âYeah. Thanks.âÂ
He just hums, heading back over to the kitchen table, stacking plates and cutlery. You follow in silence, and he thankfully doesnât push for conversation.Â
Cleaning up doesnât take long enough. Jack has a fancy dishwasher (and probably doesnât want to stay standing any more than he has to this late in the day) and there arenât any leftovers to pack up. Your brothers are bottomless pits when it comes to free food.Â
It canât just be over like this. It can't.
When everything is finished and there isn't anything left to do, Jack wordlessly leads you to the couch and puts something quiet and calm on the TV. The white noise washes over you as you attempt to get comfortable, but the knowledge that it's all over proves to be an itch under your skin that you just can't seem to squash.
âSo,â You say after the two of you are seated on opposite ends of the couch, âThatâs it then.âÂ
âSo it is.âÂ
âGuess I owe you big time, huh?âÂ
âIâve already told you I donât care about that.âÂ
âRight,â You look down at your lap, âYeah. Sorry.âÂ
You lapse into silence.Â
Jack sighs. âSweetheartââ
âWas it fake to you?â You blurt, jiggling your knee, still staring at your lap, âWere youâ did you mean it?â
It never felt fake. It never felt like pretending.Â
It felt real.
It felt like, for the first time in your life, things could be easy.
Maybe easy isn't the right word. But it life sure as hell didn't feel as hard.
When you look up, uncomfortable in his silence and hoping thereâs answers in his face, but instead of finding something like disappointment or irritation, heâs grinning.Â
âWhat do you think?âÂ
âI donât know.âÂ
He dips his head once. âYes you do. Youâre a smart girl, I think you can figure it out.âÂ
Your fingers are curled around the hem of his sweatshirt, white-knuckling the fabric as if to stabilize yourself. Like youâre liable to somehow float away if you donât dig your heels into the couch and hold on tight.Â
âWhat if Iâm wrong?âÂ
âYou wonât be.â
A scoff escapes your lips, âYou canât know for sure.âÂ
He taps his pointer finger on his leg in an unhurried rhythm.Â
âYou do.âÂ
Your stomach is rolling in a combination of leftover anxiety from the dinner that went better than it was supposed to and the weight of Jackâs gaze on you.Â
âI thinkâŠâ You pause, worry threatening to overwhelm you, and take a deep breath before continuing, âI think you might like me.âÂ
âYou think,â He drawls, âI might.âÂ
âI donât want to be wrong!â You cry.Â
Jack huffs, throwing his head back in a good-natured sigh.Â
âCome here.âÂ
You scoot further down the couch, sitting criss-cross right in front of him. This is not going the way you thought it would. You were almost certain youâd walk away shamed and embarrassed, forced to fake your death and flee the country out of the sheer humiliation of thinking your boss would actually have a crush on you.Â
Jack does love to prove you wrong.
âSoo,â You start, still hesitant, âYou do like me.âÂ
Jack props his head on his hand, his expression something youâre starting to recognize as fond. âYes.â
âMore than a little?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âAnd you werenât faking anything. You were serious about theâ You know.âÂ
âUse your words.âÂ
âThe flirting.â You clarify, ears burning.Â
âAll correct,â He nods, âThough I would have said it differently.âÂ
You frown. âAnd how would you have put it?âÂ
âI would have said,â He reaches out, snagging your arm and tugging until you fall down onto his chest with a little oof, âThat you have a hard time believing things that are good, so I had to audition for my role. Like old-fashioned courting.âÂ
You want to be offended, but unfortunately, it did work.Â
You frown.Â
Wait.Â
âHave you known I liked you this whole time?âÂ
Jack snorts. âOverheard you talking to Whitaker about it during your second week.â
Heâs known since the second week?
âOh my god.âÂ
âDonât worry, I didnât tell anyone. Except Robby. Heâs been hoping you would figure it out for awhile now.â
âOh my god.â
âI thought it was cute,â He smoothes a hand over your hair, âYou were so much more nervous back then. Youâve come a long way.âÂ
You shift uncomfortably at the praise, but Jackâs having none of it. He wraps his arms around you, holding you in place.Â
âCan you take a compliment?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
He re-positions under you, getting more comfortable. âWeâll try again later.âÂ
âAm Iâ Can I stay here tonight then?âÂ
âOf course,â he murmurs, âMy one condition is that youâre not sleeping on the couch.â
âFine,â You sigh, long and drawn out, âI suppose we can share.âÂ
âHow kind of you to share my bed with me.âÂ
âI have been told Iâm kind.âÂ
You both smile, and everything just feels so right and so perfect that you can't help but lean up, clearing the last few inches, and pressing a hesitant, gentle kiss to his lips.Â
Itâs just like your dream.Â
Only this time, itâs real. And Jack is kissing you back.Â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Following the conclusion of an emotional family wedding, Lando is left grappling with deep-seated personal insecurities and anxiety about the future of his relationship.
Wordcount: 15.3 k
Warnings: none
full masterlist // request over here!
May 30th, 2026 - London, United Kingdom
The late afternoon sunlight streamed through the enormous windows of Max and Pietra's Monaco apartment, painting long golden rectangles across the hardwood floors while the sounds of a Formula One livestream echoed comfortably through the open-plan living room. Somewhere in the background, Rio was chewing on a toy that looked suspiciously expensive while Max's stream chat flew past at a speed that made reading individual messages nearly impossible. The setup had originally been intended as a way to kill time before dinner, but several hours later it had evolved into a surprisingly competitive poker game spread across the dining table, complete with fake chips, accusations of cheating, and Pietra repeatedly informing both drivers that neither of them possessed an actual poker face.
Lando was currently leaning back in his chair with the confidence of a man who was almost certainly bluffing, one arm draped over the backrest while he studied his cards with exaggerated seriousness. Across from him, Max looked deeply unimpressed by the entire performance, while Pietra sat between them stacking chips into neat towers whenever the boys inevitably knocked them over. The stream had shifted naturally from racing discussions into whatever happened to occupy their attention at any given moment, which currently meant football.
He glanced down at his cards again before tossing two chips into the center of the table, the movement confident enough to make Pietra immediately suspicious. The late afternoon light reflected against the glass walls of the apartment, turning the Mediterranean beyond into a sheet of gold while Max's chat continued flying past on the monitor beside them. Somewhere between discussing poker strategy and arguing about football, the stream had accumulated thousands of viewers, many of whom seemed significantly more interested in watching Formula One drivers insult each other than the actual game taking place on the table.
âTomorrow's going to be painful,â Lando announced, leaning back in his chair as he folded one hand behind his head. âChampions League final and I won't even be able to watch it.â
Across from him, Max immediately snorted.
âThat's because you're busy.â
The emphasis on busy carried enough meaning that Pietra had to hide a smile behind her cards.
Lando rolled his eyes immediately, though the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth made it obvious he knew exactly what Max meant. Tomorrow's schedule had been planned for weeks, every detail coordinated around Callum and Dua's civil wedding, and while none of them had any intention of discussing someone else's family event on a public stream, the reality remained that the Champions League final was happening at exactly the wrong time. The fact that he was going to miss one of the biggest football matches of the year was a tragedy he had already complained about to at least seven different people.
âVery funny,â Lando muttered, throwing another chip into the pot. âI'm making sacrifices.â
âYou're attending something important,â Pietra corrected, trying and failing to hide her amusement as she reorganized one of her towers of chips after Max accidentally knocked part of it over with his elbow. âThere are worse things than missing a football match.â
âName one,â Lando replied immediately, earning an eye roll from both Max and Pietra at the exact same time.
The synchronized reaction made the stream chat explode.
Messages flew past faster than before, dozens of viewers apparently finding it significantly more entertaining that Pietra and Max had become united in their judgment of Lando than whatever poker game was currently unfolding on the table. Max barely glanced at the monitor before throwing another chip into the center pile, looking entirely too pleased with himself as he leaned back in his chair.
âYou're acting like somebody forced you into hard labor,â Max said, glancing briefly toward the stream chat before looking back at his cards. The late afternoon sunlight had shifted enough that half the living room now glowed gold, reflecting off the glass walls and turning the apartment into something straight out of a luxury real estate advertisement. âYou get free food, free drinks, and a reason to wear a suit. You'll survive.â
âThat's easy for you to say. You'll be sitting on your sofa watching football like a civilized human being.â
âCivilized is not a word anyone has ever used to describe you.â
âFair.â
Pietra laughed into her hand while collecting a small pile of chips from the center of the table, apparently the only person actually paying attention to the poker game anymore. The stream chat had completely abandoned any interest in cards twenty minutes ago and was now almost entirely debating football predictions, wedding guest outfit guesses, and whether Lando was bluffing. Considering he had spent the last ten minutes dramatically pretending to study a hand that was probably terrible, the answer was almost certainly yes.
âSo who's winning then?â Pietra asked, resting her elbows on the table while looking between the two drivers. âActual predictions.â
Lando immediately pointed toward himself with complete confidence, not even bothering to look down at his cards as he did so. The movement was dramatic enough that several poker chips slid across the table, earning a deeply unimpressed look from Pietra while the stream chat predictably exploded into arguments. The monitor beside them had become a blur of football opinions at this point, thousands of viewers apparently deciding that discussing the Champions League final was significantly more important than whatever game of poker was theoretically still taking place.
âPSG,â Lando announced firmly, leaning back in his chair. âI think they take it.â
Max immediately made a face that suggested he had just been personally insulted. The reaction arrived so quickly that even Pietra started laughing before he opened his mouth, because everyone in the apartment already knew exactly what was coming next. The stream chat seemed to know too, messages accelerating across the monitor as football fans prepared for the argument they could see approaching from miles away.
âTraitor,â Max informed him.
Max immediately made a face that suggested he had just been personally insulted. He tossed a chip into the center of the table with far more force than necessary before pointing accusingly across the cards at Lando, earning a laugh from Pietra in the process. The sunlight had shifted lower over London now, turning the apartment amber and gold while the sea glittered beyond the windows. On the monitor beside them, the stream chat was moving so quickly that entire arguments appeared and disappeared within seconds, thousands of viewers debating football predictions with the same intensity most people reserved for politics. Max glanced toward the screen briefly before shaking his head.
âI want Arsenal to win,â he declared. âEnglish club. Good story. It would be nice. Besides, if I have to listen to football fans all summer, I'd rather the English ones be happy.â
Lando let out a laugh and immediately shook his head, pushing a small pile of chips absentmindedly between his fingers while looking down at his cards. The expression on his face carried just enough innocence to make it obvious he was about to lie, which only caused Pietra to groan before he had even opened his mouth. Across the table, Max was already smiling because he knew exactly where this conversation was heading, and more importantly, he knew exactly how much Lando hated when certain topics appeared on stream.
âYou don't actually care about Arsenal winning,â Lando informed him confidently. âYou just want an excuse to be annoying.â
âThat's rich coming from you.â
âI'm serious.â
âYou're never serious.â
The stream chat seemed delighted by the argument immediately. Messages flew by so quickly they were almost impossible to read, viewers already debating football, accusing both drivers of bias, and attempting to determine whether either of them actually understood poker anymore. Somewhere beneath the table Rio barked once in his sleep, entirely unaware that his owners were busy creating chaos for several thousand people online. The atmosphere inside the apartment remained comfortably relaxed, the kind that always developed when friends had been sitting around together for hours with nowhere else to be.
Max's grin widened immediately, the kind of grin that should have served as a warning to everyone involved. Unfortunately for Lando, he recognized that expression far too late. Pietra saw it too and immediately lowered her cards, already preparing herself for whatever nonsense was about to come out of her husband's mouth. The stream chat sensed danger at the exact same moment, messages accelerating even faster as thousands of viewers collectively realized Max was about to weaponize information he absolutely should not have.
âNo,â Pietra said immediately, already pointing a warning finger at her boyfriend before he could speak. âAbsolutely not.â
The fact that she reacted that quickly only encouraged Max further. His grin widened into something genuinely dangerous as he leaned back in his chair, completely ignoring the look of betrayal Lando was already sending across the poker table.
The stream chat immediately sensed blood in the water. Thousands of viewers were now spamming messages fast enough to turn the monitor into a blur of color and emotes while Max took his time, enjoying the moment far more than any reasonable person should have. Across from him, Lando already knew exactly where this was headed and hated every second of it. The problem wasn't that Max knew things. The problem was that Max enjoyed knowing things. There was a very important difference.
âI'm just saying,â Max began innocently, which was how everyone knew he was about to be the opposite of innocent, âfor someone who's supposedly neutral, it's very interesting that you don't want Arsenal to win.â
Lando narrowed his eyes immediately, the reaction arriving so quickly that it only made Max look more pleased with himself. Across the table, Pietra physically covered her face with one hand while letting out a long sigh that suggested she had witnessed this exact chain of events enough times to know there was no stopping it now.
The poker game had been completely abandoned at this point, forgotten beneath stacks of chips and half-finished drinks while the stream chat accelerated into pure chaos. Thousands of viewers sensed that some piece of information existed just outside their reach, and unfortunately for Lando, Max Fewtrell possessed the exact personality type required to enjoy dangling that information in front of people without ever actually revealing anything useful.
âDon't,â Lando warned immediately, pointing a card at him across the table.
âI'm not saying anything,â Max replied, which was exactly what someone said before saying something.
âMax.â
âI'm just making an observation.â
âYou're incapable of making observations.â
âThat's fair.â
The fact that Max agreed so quickly somehow made the situation worse. Pietra was already laughing into her hand while Lando stared at his best friend with the expression of a man reconsidering every life choice that had led him to this dining table. Outside the apartment windows, the Mediterranean shimmered beneath the late afternoon sun while inside, several thousand viewers were now attempting to decode a conversation they lacked approximately ninety-eight percent of the context for.
Max leaned back further in his chair, entirely too comfortable.
The smug look on Max's face only grew wider as he prepared to continue whatever argument he had spent the last five minutes constructing, clearly delighted by the fact that Lando looked seconds away from launching a poker chip directly at his forehead. The stream chat had become completely unusable by now, thousands of viewers attempting to piece together a mystery they had absolutely no context for while Max enjoyed every second of their collective confusion. Across the table, Pietra glanced between the two men before opening her mouth to intervene, only for the sharp sound of the apartment's doorbell echoing through the living room to interrupt the conversation completely.
The timing was so perfect it almost felt staged.
Pietra immediately seized the opportunity like a hostage spotting an open escape route.
âOh thank God,â she announced dramatically, dropping her cards onto the table before either driver could protest. âSomeone's here.â
Max narrowed his eyes.
âCoward.â
âAbsolutely,â Pietra agreed without hesitation while already pushing her chair back. âAnd proud of it.â
The stream chat exploded with accusations that she was abandoning them at the exact moment things had become interesting, but Pietra ignored every single one of them as she disappeared toward the entrance hallway. The moment she was gone, an awkward silence settled over the poker table. Not because either of them lacked things to say, but because Max was still visibly considering whether he should continue whatever train wreck he had been about to start.
Lando pointed a chip at him immediately, the warning arriving before Max could even open his mouth again.
The gesture only made Max look more entertained.
For several seconds neither of them said anything, both apparently aware that continuing the conversation would inevitably end with one of them regretting it. The stream chat, unfortunately, had no such self-preservation instincts. Messages flew past in a blur of theories, accusations, and increasingly ridiculous attempts to decode whatever secret they had just missed. Some viewers were convinced it involved football. Others were convinced it involved Formula One. A surprisingly large percentage seemed convinced it involved neither and were now inventing entirely new conspiracies from scratch.
Max glanced toward the monitor and immediately regretted it.
âThese people are insane,â he muttered, shaking his head.
âYou're the one who encouraged them,â Lando replied, gathering a small stack of chips into a neat pile. âYou practically handed them a mystery and then walked away.â
âThat's because your reaction was funny.â
âYou have the emotional maturity of a twelve-year-old.â
âAnd yet I'm still beating you at poker.â
âYou folded three rounds ago.â
âDetails.â
The conversation drifted comfortably into nonsense after that, neither of them particularly invested in football anymore now that the argument had been interrupted. Max started talking about a golf trip someone was trying to organize, which naturally evolved into a debate about who was actually good at golf versus who simply owned expensive clubs. The stream chat immediately latched onto that instead, abandoning football theories in favor of insulting both drivers' handicaps.
From somewhere in the hallway came the muffled sound of voices.
Then laughter.
Then Charlie's unmistakable bark.
Lando's attention shifted toward the doorway almost instantly.
The reaction was automatic enough that Max noticed immediately.
âThere he goes,â Max muttered.
âShut up.â
âDidn't even try to deny it.â
âBecause I'm tired of denying things that are objectively true.â
The sound of approaching footsteps carried down the hallway a few seconds later, accompanied by Charlie's increasingly excited panting and the rapid clicking of nails against hardwood floors. Whatever conversation Max had been about to continue died naturally as both drivers glanced toward the entrance, their attention shifting away from the abandoned poker game and toward the movement approaching from the other room. Even the stream chat seemed to collectively notice something was happening, messages accelerating even faster as viewers immediately began guessing who had arrived.
Lando didn't realize he was already smiling until Max looked at him and rolled his eyes so hard it looked physically painful.
The first thing to appear was Charlie.
The golden retriever came barreling into the living room like a dog who had spent the last ten minutes holding in enough excitement to power a small city. His tail wagged violently behind him while he pulled slightly against the lead, tongue hanging out and ears bouncing with every step. Rio lifted his head immediately from where he had been napping nearby, and within seconds both dogs were staring at each other with the intensity of two old friends about to commit several crimes together.
The conversation at the table died almost instantly when Amelie stepped into the living room behind him.
She had clearly come straight from one of the final wedding fittings. A long garment bag hung over her arm, the zipper fully closed to protect whatever dress was hidden inside, while Charlie practically vibrated beside her on the leash from the effort of containing his excitement. A few loose strands of blonde hair had escaped whatever clip she had thrown it into earlier, framing her face as she looked between the room and the people inside it with complete innocence.
The innocence lasted approximately three seconds.
Mostly because she hadn't realized they were streaming.
Amelie's eyebrows lifted slightly the second she noticed the cameras, the monitor, and the stream chat flying by at impossible speeds. For a brief moment she simply stood there holding Charlie's leash and the garment bag, looking between the setup and the three people at the table as if trying to determine whether she'd accidentally walked into a business meeting or an intervention. The realization settled across her face almost immediately, followed by a dramatic sigh that made Lando laugh before she had even said anything. Behind her, Charlie chose that exact moment to completely lose interest in behaving, his tail wagging hard enough to nearly knock into her legs while Rio was already scrambling to his feet across the room.
âOh God, you're streaming,â she said, sounding personally betrayed by the discovery.
Pietra, who had followed her back into the room, immediately pointed toward the drivers.
âI tried to save you.â
âClearly not very hard.â
The stream chat exploded the second her voice appeared. Messages accelerated so quickly they became impossible to read, viewers immediately abandoning poker, football, and golf in favor of whatever was happening now. Amelie looked at the monitor for approximately two seconds before deciding she wanted absolutely no part of that experience and walked further into the room instead. The garment bag remained draped over her arm while Charlie practically dragged her toward Rio, the two dogs already whining excitedly at each other from opposite sides of the living room.
Without thinking much about it, she carefully laid the garment bag across the empty section of the couch before crouching down to unclip Charlie's leash.
The second the lead came off, all remaining self-control disappeared.
Charlie launched himself toward Rio like a missile.
Rio immediately responded with equal enthusiasm.
Within seconds both dogs were racing around the living room in chaotic circles, nails clicking across hardwood floors while Pietra groaned at the destruction she could already see coming. Charlie's ears bounced wildly as he chased Rio behind the couch, only for Rio to immediately reverse directions and chase him back the other way. The entire apartment suddenly felt louder.
Lando's smile widened instinctively the moment he saw her, the reaction so immediate and automatic that Max physically gagged before Amelie had even finished unclipping Charlie's leash.
âJesus Christ,â Max muttered, dropping back into his chair. âLook at him.â
âWhat?â Lando asked, already standing.
âExactly.â
The stream chat immediately lost whatever remained of its collective sanity.
Amelie, blissfully ignoring all of them, straightened back up after freeing Charlie and brushed her hands against the sides of her jeans. The garment bag rested carefully across the couch cushions behind her, the dress inside protected beneath the cover while the two dogs continued tearing through the apartment like tiny furry tornadoes. Charlie was already trying to convince Rio to participate in something that looked suspiciously illegal.
Lando's attention had already locked onto her long before she reached him.
The smile that had appeared on his face the moment she stepped into the room hadn't disappeared once, which was precisely why Max looked increasingly disgusted every time he glanced in his direction. It wasn't even subtle anymore. Lando wasn't attempting to act normal. He wasn't pretending he hadn't immediately stopped paying attention to the poker game the second Amelie walked through the door. The poor chips he'd been organizing moments earlier had been completely abandoned on the table, forgotten in favor of watching her crouch down to free Charlie.
The stream chat, unfortunately, noticed absolutely everything.
Amelie barely had time to straighten fully before Lando crossed the remaining distance between them. The movement felt automatic, the kind that had long ago become second nature between them, and she smiled instinctively when his hand found her waist. A second later he leaned down and kissed her softly, earning an immediate chorus of exaggerated complaints from somewhere behind them.
âThere it is,â Max groaned dramatically from the poker table. âI was wondering how long we'd make it before this happened.
âThirty-seven seconds,â Pietra informed him.
âThat's honestly better than usual.â
âThank you,â Lando replied without looking at either of them.
âThat wasn't a compliment.â
âStill taking it.â
Amelie laughed against his shoulder before stepping back slightly, immediately turning toward Max.
âHi, Max.â
âHello. Welcome to whatever this is.â
He gestured vaguely toward the poker table, the chips, the cameras, and the monitor currently displaying a stream chat moving faster than any human being could reasonably read.
âLooks tragic.â
âThank you,â Max said.
Meanwhile Charlie and Rio had escalated from greeting each other into what appeared to be a full-contact wrestling match behind the couch. Every few seconds one of them would sprint across the living room while the other chased after them, creating enough noise to suggest there were approximately twelve dogs involved instead of two.
Amelie glanced toward the garment bag resting carefully on the couch and visibly relaxed once she confirmed neither dog had attempted to destroy it.
âDress survived,â Pietra announced.
âFor now.â
âGive them ten minutes.â
The two women watched Charlie narrowly miss crashing into a side table before disappearing behind an armchair.
âFive minutes,â Amelie corrected.
Lando laughed quietly before nodding toward the poker table.
âWant to play?â
Amelie looked at him like he'd personally offended her.
âAbsolutely not.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause I'm twenty-four, not fifty.â
The reaction earned a laugh from Pietra while Max immediately pointed at her in approval.
âSee? Finally, someone with common sense.â
âThank you,â Amelie said, already moving around the table. âPoker is something people discover after they buy a vacation house and start saying things like "let's discuss property taxes."â
âThat's incredibly specific,â Pietra laughed.
âBecause it's true.â
Lando rolled his eyes, reaching for her hand as she passed behind his chair.
âYou don't have to play. You can watch.â
âThat's somehow worse.â
âWe can team up.â
By now she'd fully noticed the stream monitor and the thousands of people currently witnessing this conversation.
âOh, great. So not only am I watching poker, I'm helping you cheat in front of the internet.â
âIt's not cheating if we're in love.â
Max physically recoiled.
âI need you both to stop talking immediately.â
Amelie laughed as she slid into the empty chair beside Lando, tucking one leg beneath herself while Charlie and Rio continued chasing each other through the apartment like tiny lunatics. The second she settled down, Lando leaned over and pressed a kiss to the top of her head without even thinking about it.
Max made a sound that could only be described as exhausted disbelief, leaning back in his chair like he was personally suffering the consequences of other peopleâs affection.
âYouâre actually unbelievable,â he said, pointing between the two of them. âThere are people watching this stream trying to learn poker and instead theyâre getting whatever this is.â
Amelie didnât even look guilty. She just leaned slightly into Landoâs side like she had always belonged there, one hand idly resting on the edge of the table while she watched the chips being rearranged with zero real interest.
âThey can multitask,â she replied simply.
âThatâs not the point.â
âIt feels like the point.â
Pietra laughed under her breath, collecting a few stray chips that had somehow ended up on her side of the table again. The stream chat, now fully derailed beyond recovery, was moving so fast it looked like static. Lando barely glanced at it anymore. He was too busy absently tracing his thumb over Amelieâs knuckles under the table, like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Max noticed. Of course he did.
âStop doing that,â he muttered.
âDoing what?â Lando asked without looking up.
âExisting like that.â
Amelie smiled into her hand, clearly entertained, and leaned her shoulder lightly against Landoâs arm. Charlie sprinted past in the background at full speed, Rio chasing him like his life depended on it, both of them nearly knocking over a floor lamp before disappearing again behind the couch.
The poker game continued in the loosest sense of the word. Chips were pushed forward, cards were half-heartedly checked, and Max occasionally declared someone was âobviously bluffingâ with no evidence whatsoever. Amelie mostly observed, occasionally commenting in a tone that made it clear she was not emotionally invested in any of it.
The game had settled into that strange, chaotic rhythm where nobody was truly focused on poker anymore, yet everyone kept playing out of pure inertia, as if stopping would somehow make the situation worse. Chips were pushed forward without real strategy, cards were glanced at and immediately forgotten, and Max continued accusing people of bluffing with the confidence of someone who had long since abandoned any attachment to accuracy. The stream chat had evolved into a living organism of confusion and obsession, fixating less on the game itself and more on the dynamic unfolding around the table, particularly the way Lando seemed physically incapable of existing more than two feet away from Amelie without gravitating back like a magnet.
Amelie, meanwhile, had fully settled into the chair beside him, one leg tucked under her while her shoulder rested lightly against his arm in a way that looked effortless but felt entirely intentional. She was watching the game with mild amusement at best, occasionally commenting under her breath in a tone that suggested she was humoring everyone rather than participating in anything serious. Lando, on the other hand, had completely abandoned the idea of poker concentration. Every so often his hand would drift absentmindedly toward her knee or her fingers under the table, like physical contact was now just part of how he functioned. Max noticed this every single time without fail, each glance becoming progressively more tired and resigned, as though he was slowly losing faith in humanity one affectionate gesture at a time.
âIf you two start holding hands under the table again, Iâm leaving,â Max muttered without looking up from his cards.
âWe are holding hands under the table,â Amelie replied casually, as if reporting weather conditions.
âThen I am emotionally leaving,â Max corrected.
Pietra laughed softly, leaning back in her chair while scrolling through the stream chat on her phone. âChat is convinced this is not a poker stream anymore.â
âWhat do they think it is?â Lando asked lazily.
Pietra didnât even hesitate. âRomantic content with occasional gambling interruptions.â
Amelie made a sound of pure disbelief. âThat is insulting to poker.â
âItâs also accurate,â Pietra added.
Max sighed dramatically, leaning forward to collect his chips with exaggerated seriousness. âCan we at least pretend weâre professionals for five minutes?â
âWe were never professionals,â Lando said calmly.
That earned a laugh from Amelie, who tilted her head up slightly to look at him, clearly entertained. The movement was small, almost automatic, but it immediately pulled his attention away from the table again, as if he had been physically interrupted mid-thought just by her expression. Max caught it instantly and leaned back with a groan, shaking his head like he was witnessing something deeply exhausting unfold in slow motion.
The hand ended shortly after in a way that nobody fully agreed on but everyone accepted anyway, mostly because arguing would require effort no one was willing to expend. Lando ended up collecting the chips regardless of technical accuracy, stacking them into a neat pile while Pietra leaned over to inspect the result with mild suspicion.
âOf course he wins,â Pietra said, narrowing her eyes at him.
âSkill,â Lando replied instantly.
âLuck,â Max corrected.
âJealousy,â Amelie added without missing a beat.
That earned a brief pause in the room.
Max slowly turned his head toward her, expression flattening. âIâm sorry?â
Amelie shrugged lightly, completely unbothered. âJust feels like jealousy is involved somewhere in this ecosystem.â
Pietra snorted into her drink, immediately trying and failing to hide her laughter. Max stared at her for a long second before leaning back in his chair with a look of deep betrayal directed at the universe rather than any one person in particular.
âThat is the most dangerous thing youâve said all night,â Max muttered.
Lando, still sorting chips, barely looked up. âSheâs not wrong.â
Max threw a card onto the table with unnecessary force. âOf course you agree.â
For a moment, the conversation lulled again into comfortable noise. Chips were rearranged, drinks were refilled, Charlie and Rio continued their increasingly chaotic tour of destruction around the apartment, and the stream chat continued spiraling into theories that made less sense with every passing minute. It was briefly almost normal, in a very loose definition of the word, until Pietra leaned forward slightly with the kind of expression that suggested she was about to say something she absolutely should have kept to herself.
âSo, Lando Nowinsâ Pietra said lightly, dragging the nickname out with a teasing lilt that landed immediately like a grenade in still water.
The reaction was instant and visceral. Lando froze mid-motion, a chip suspended between his fingers, before slowly turning his head with the kind of controlled patience that suggested he was actively reconsidering every friendship he had ever maintained. Max physically exhaled through his nose like he had been waiting for this exact moment all night, while Amelie let out a small sound somewhere between a laugh and a wince, immediately realizing where this was going before anyone else fully caught up.
A thick silence settled over the table, heavy enough that even the stream chat seemed to slow for half a second before exploding again in curiosity.
Max tilted his head slightly, studying Landoâs expression with a warning kind of curiosity, like he was silently telling Pietra she had just stepped directly into dangerous territory. Pietra, however, looked entirely unbothered, clearly not remembering or not caring that the nickname she had just resurrected belonged to a version of Lando that he very much pretended no longer existed.
Lando set the chips down carefully, too carefully, the movement controlled in a way that made it obvious he was restraining something more dramatic beneath the surface. He leaned back in his chair slightly, eyes flicking briefly toward Amelie as if checking whether she was about to join in on the chaos or rescue him from it, but instead she just pressed her lips together, clearly trying not to laugh.
Max finally broke the silence with a slow, unimpressed stare toward Pietra.
âItâs not funny,â Lando said immediately, voice flat.
Max let out a slow breath, leaning back in his chair with the kind of exaggerated patience that usually came right before he made things worse on purpose.
âIt was funny in 2020,â Max said carefully, glancing between Pietra and Lando like he was defusing a situation rather than commenting on a nickname. âRight now it feels like something you shouldâve left buried in a group chat that nobody reads anymore.â
Pietra tilted her head, still completely unbothered, as if she had not just reopened a psychological scar with a single sentence. âIâm just saying, Amelie literally invented it. Iâm not the villain here.â
That earned her a look from Amelie so immediate it couldâve stopped traffic.
âDo not drag me into this,â Amelie said quickly, raising both hands in surrender, though the smile on her face completely betrayed her attempt at innocence. âThat was ancient history. I was like, what, nineteen? I didnât understand consequences.â
Lando exhaled through his nose, staring at the table like it had personally betrayed him. The silence that followed was thick in a very specific way, the kind that only happens when everyone in the room collectively realizes someone has touched a nerve and is now deciding whether to apologize or double down.
Max slowly shifted his gaze toward Lando, clearly enjoying this more than he should have been allowed to.
âMate,â Max started cautiously, âitâs not that deep.â
Lando didnât look up. âIt is, actually, that deep.â
Amelie leaned slightly into his side, still trying not to laugh, her shoulder brushing his arm as she spoke softer now, more careful. âI didnât mean it in a bad way, you know that, right? It was just⊠a stupid nickname from when you used to miss every single shot under pressure and then act shocked about it.â
That finally got a reaction.
Lando turned his head toward her slowly, expression unreadable in that very specific way that meant he was deciding whether to be offended or entertained.
âThat is not what happened.â
âIt is exactly what happened,â Amelie replied immediately, far too pleased with herself.
Pietra, unfortunately, chose that exact moment to lean forward again, unable to resist poking the wound just one more time. âTo be fair, Nowins did have a bit of a run for a while.â
The silence that followed was immediate and catastrophic.
Max made a low sound of warning. âPietra.â
But it was too late.
Lando leaned back fully in his chair, arms folding across his chest, eyes fixed somewhere between offended and deeply tired. For a second, it genuinely looked like he was about to launch into a full defense of his entire career history just to correct a nickname from half a decade ago.
Then Amelie gently bumped her knee against his under the table.
It wasnât dramatic.
It wasnât even noticeable to anyone who wasnât watching closely.
But it worked instantly.
Lando exhaled, the tension breaking just slightly in his shoulders as he looked at her instead of Pietra.
Amelie gave him a small, apologetic smile, softer now, like she was trying to steer the moment away from disaster without actually saying it out loud.
âYou were never Nowins to me,â she said lightly, as if it was obvious.
That landed differently.
Not loud.
Not performative.
Just simple enough that it reset the entire energy in the room for a second.
Max immediately looked away like he had just witnessed something he was not supposed to comment on. Pietra suddenly found the edge of the table extremely interesting. Even the stream chat seemed to glitch for a moment, as if collectively recalibrating.
Lando stared at Amelie for a beat longer than necessary, the offended expression slowly fading into something quieter, more familiar. Then, without saying anything, he just shook his head once like he had given up on the entire argument.
âYeah, yeah,â he muttered finally, pushing a few chips forward again. âKeep talking. Letâs see how funny you are when I actually win the next hand.â
Max immediately perked up again. âOh no, heâs doing the competitive reset voice.â
Amelie smiled, leaning her head lightly against Landoâs shoulder now, completely unbothered by the chaos she had just helped diffuse.
âYouâre going to lose again,â she said calmly.
Lando glanced down at her, one corner of his mouth twitching.
âWeâll see.â
--------------
liked by goldenhouramelie, lanmeliehub, and others
f1gossipdaily: Lando Norris spotted on Max Fewtrellâs stream tonight playing poker alongside Max and Pietra đđ casual chaos energy as always, no paddock in sight just cards, laughs and questionable poker faces
View all 1,005 comments
papayagirl: NOT âyou were never Nowins to meâ I JUST FELL TO MY KNEES đ
â loveroflan: that line was PERSONAL
â lanmeliehub: she just ended the argument with ONE sentence
ameliecore: pietra really said the forbidden nickname out loud like itâs nothing đ
â goldenhouramelie: girl opened ancient lore
â softamelie: she unleashed 2020 trauma for no reason
fanameliee: max immediately going âPietra.â like a disappointed teacher đ
â cherryvibes: he knew it was over the second she spoke
sunsetamelie: lando going SILENT after that nickname is insane đ
â goldenhouramelie: bro got flashbacks
â softclouds: bro left the group chat mentally
papayagirl: pietra calling him ânowinsâ on stream when she KNOWS he hates that is actually weird đ
â loveroflan: yeah that crossed a line
â lanmeliehub: some things are just not funny anymore
ameliecore: it felt a bit unnecessary ngl like why bring that up publicly đŹ
â goldenhouramelie: especially in front of chat
papayadreams: am I crazy or did the whole room just reset after she spoke đ
amelievibes: âyou were never Nowins to meâ IS CRAZY ACTUALLY đ
â cherryvibes: thatâs a wife statement idc
â dreamygirlie: she said FIX YOURSELF GENTLY
fanpageamelie: pietra acting innocent after calling him that is sending me đ
â goldenhouramelie: âwhat? itâs funnyâ GIRL BE SERIOUS
â softamelie: sheâs chaos incarnate
fanameliee: and the way she kept pushing it after max warned her⊠đ
â cherryvibes: he literally said stop
â dreamygirlie: ignored it completely
sunsetamelie: people saying she was flirting with lando are so weird đ
â goldenhouramelie: thatâs a stretch
â softclouds: it was just awkward joking that went too far
papayadreams: idk it gave weird vibes when she leaned in laughing at him tbh đŹ
lanfan44: max looking away like he just witnessed a private family argument đ
â papayaprincess: he does NOT want involvement
softamelie: the way lando only calmed down when amelie bumped his knee đ
â goldenhouramelie: sheâs the reset button
â sunsetamelie: emotional stabilizer girlfriend
ameliecentral: NOT HIM REVERTING TO COMPETITIVE MODE AFTER BEING FIXED đ
amelievibes: yâall need to calm down itâs a STREAM not a courtroom đ
â cherryvibes: still, respect matters
â dreamygirlie: both things can be true
fanpageamelie: the nickname thing clearly hit a nerve with lando though, you could see it đ
â goldenhouramelie: he went completely quiet
papayagirl: pietra saying ânowins did have a bit of a runâ IS FOUL đ
â loveroflan: that was unnecessary violence
â lanmeliehub: sheâs not surviving dinner
fanameliee: amelie just casually ending a whole 2020 nickname arc with one sentence đ
papayadreams: the way lando looked at her after she said that⊠đ
â loveroflan: yeah thatâs love love
â lanmeliehub: no poker table survives that energy
amelievibes: âyouâre going to lose againâ while cuddled into him is CRAZY đ
lanfan44: pietra lowkey stirring the pot the whole stream and now people are defending her like what đ
â papayaprincess: it wasnât that serious
â loveroflan: but it was unnecessary
softamelie: max literally tried to shut it down and she doubled down đŹ
â goldenhouramelie: thatâs what made it worse
fanpageamelie: pietra really became the villain of the stream in 0.2 seconds đ
â cherryvibes: she didnât even try
â dreamygirlie: chaos queen behaviour
lanmeliehub: i need someone to clip the exact moment she said ânot to meâ IMMEDIATELY đ
â papayaprincess: internet history
â loveroflan: emotional highlight of the year
softclouds: lando pretending to be offended while secretly softening is SO obvious đ
ameliecentral: people calling it flirting are just bored honestly đ
â cherryvibes: exactly
â dreamygirlie: it was awkward humor, not that
papayagirl: still feels like pietra overstepped with the ânowinsâ joke considering history đŹ
â loveroflan: yeah context matters
ameliecore: max surviving this entire dynamic without leaving the stream is impressive đ
â cherryvibes: he deserves a medal
â dreamygirlie: long-suffering friend energy
fanameliee: chat turning everything into drama is also insane though đ
â goldenhouramelie: internet gonna internet
â softclouds: always
--------------
The car had been parked for several minutes before either of them moved.
It sat neatly in the designated spot directly in front of the venue, engine already off, the soft ticking of cooling metal the only sound inside the cabin. Outside, the building was glowing with warm, elegant lighting, soft gold spilling across the entrance where guests were already beginning to arrive in carefully curated waves of celebration. Laughter drifted faintly through the glass doors, mixed with the low hum of music and the occasional flash of cameras catching early arrivals on the red carpet line set up further down the street.
Lando kept both hands resting on the steering wheel for a moment longer than necessary, staring straight ahead like he was trying to mentally prepare himself for something that had nothing to do with tuxedos or weddings or even the evening itself. The knot in his chest wasnât new anymore, but it had been sitting there more aggressively since the previous night, since the stupid nickname had been thrown across a poker table like it meant nothing. It wasnât the words themselves that had stuck, it was everything they had quietly dragged back with them. The feeling of being younger, less certain, more replaceable in a world that now somehow treated him like he belonged beside her instead of underneath the weight of who she was.
Beside him, Amelie shifted slightly in her seat.
She had been quiet in the way she only ever got when she was finishing getting ready for something important, fully composed but observant in that effortless way of hers that made it impossible to hide anything for long. The mint-colored set she wore covered her elegantly, soft fabric structured enough to feel formal while still moving naturally with her body, and her blonde hair had been pinned up with delicate precision that left her neck and shoulders exposed in a way that looked both intentional and completely natural at the same time. She turned her head toward him slowly, watching him with calm curiosity rather than concern.
âEverything okay?â she asked softly.
The question was simple, almost routine, but it landed heavier than it should have.
Lando blinked once, forcing himself out of whatever spiral he had been sitting in, and immediately turned toward her. The expression he gave her was practiced enough to pass as normal, even if it didnât quite reach the place where it needed to. He nodded, leaning across the console just enough to press a gentle kiss against her lips, slow and familiar in a way that was meant to ground him more than reassure her.
âYeah,â he murmured against her mouth, lingering for half a second longer than necessary before pulling back. âEverythingâs perfect.â
It wasnât a lie in the literal sense.
It was just incomplete.
Amelie studied him for a fraction of a second longer, her eyes narrowing slightly in that way she did when she suspected there was something beneath the surface but chose not to push it in the moment. Then she smiled anyway, because she always did when he tried to reassure her, whether she believed it or not, and reached over to squeeze his hand once before unbuckling her seatbelt.
âOkay,â she said simply, trusting him in the way that always made things worse when he didnât deserve it. âCome on then.â
Lando exhaled quietly, nodding once more as if that would settle whatever was happening inside him. He stepped out first, the sudden shift into outside noise hitting immediately as he rounded the front of the car. The air was warmer here, filled with distant music and voices and the unmistakable energy of an event already in motion. He moved quickly around to her side, opening the door with a small practiced gesture that felt automatic at this point, extending his hand without hesitation.
Amelie took it immediately, stepping out with ease, her heels touching the pavement with quiet confidence. The second she was fully upright, she leaned in without thinking and pressed another soft kiss to his lips, lighter this time, almost absentminded, like it was just part of how she moved through the world when he was near her.
âThank you, handsome,â she whispered against his mouth, smiling as she pulled away.
The street outside the venue had already filled with controlled chaos by the time they reached the entrance.
Paparazzi lined the barriers at the end of the block in a dense, shifting wall of cameras and shouted questions, flashes already popping in uneven bursts as early arrivals stepped onto the carpet further down. The sound carried strangely in the warm night air, echoing between buildings in a way that made the whole scene feel louder than it actually was. Lando instinctively adjusted his posture as they approached, not because he needed to perform anything differently, but because his body still reacted automatically to the pressure of being perceived in moments like this.
Amelie, on the other hand, rolled her eyes the second she spotted them.
âOf course theyâre already here,â she muttered under her breath, though there was no real frustration behind it, just tired familiarity.
Her hand stayed firmly in his as they walked, fingers interlaced without effort, the kind of grip that didnât need adjusting or checking. Lando kept his other hand loosely at her back, guiding her forward through the short stretch between the car and the entrance where security had already formed a narrow corridor for guests. The moment they stepped into view, the noise from the paparazzi intensified, cameras lifting in unison like a reflex triggered by movement.
They didnât stop.
Not fully.
Just enough for Lando to glance briefly toward the cameras while Amelie kept her gaze forward, already focused on the doors ahead. It was a shared understanding at this point between them, the kind built through years of learning when to acknowledge the noise and when to simply walk through it.
The interior of the venue swallowed them immediately.
Warm lighting, polished floors, the soft murmur of conversations layered over music that had already begun in the main hall. It was elegant in a way that didnât feel forced, the kind of space designed for families rather than spectacle, even if spectacle inevitably followed them everywhere they went. The shift in atmosphere was immediate enough that Lando felt his shoulders drop slightly as the doors closed behind them.
Amelie softened instantly too, her expression shifting from external focus to something more personal as her eyes scanned the room.
The change was immediate and unmistakable. The second she spotted her family gathered near the far side of the room, something inside her visibly relaxed, the tension that always came from arriving at events dissolving into something warmer and infinitely more familiar. Lando followed her gaze across the venue, immediately picking out the cluster of Daymans occupying several rows of chairs near the front. Her father was already deep in conversation with one of her uncles, gesturing animatedly with one hand while trying and failing to appear composed. Victoria sat nearby looking effortlessly elegant, though her expression carried the unmistakable look of a mother trying to convince herself she wasn't emotional about her son getting married. Elysia was laughing at something beside her boyfriend, Joe Burrow, while Jack appeared halfway through stealing food from a tray carried by a passing waiter.
A smile spread across Amelie's face almost instantly.
âThere they are,â she said softly.
They crossed the room together, weaving through arriving guests and extended family members who greeted Amelie the second they spotted her. The next several minutes disappeared into hugs, kisses on cheeks, introductions, congratulations, and the general chaos that accompanied any large family gathering. Someone's aunt immediately pulled Amelie into an embrace. One of her cousins loudly informed her she was late despite arriving early. Victoria squeezed her daughter's face between both hands and declared she looked beautiful before immediately asking if she had eaten anything.
Lando lingered beside her through most of it, smiling politely whenever conversations drifted his way, though his attention remained divided.
Partly on the family.
Partly on Amelie.
Partly on the increasingly uncomfortable thoughts that had refused to leave him alone for the last twelve hours.
The sight of Callum arriving cut through the noise almost immediately.
He stood near the front of the venue speaking with one of the wedding coordinators, already dressed in a perfectly tailored black suit that made him look less like a groom and more like someone preparing to negotiate a corporate merger. The all-black look was sharp, expensive, and entirely Callum.
Amelie immediately noticed it too.
The grin that appeared on her face was dangerous.
Without hesitation, she slipped away from her mother's interrogation about breakfast and headed straight toward him.
âWow,â she announced loudly enough for several relatives nearby to hear. âAll black? Are we grieving your single life already?â
Callum didn't even hesitate.
The second the words left Amelie's mouth, he lifted his hand and flipped her off with complete confidence, the gesture so immediate and automatic that it was obvious he'd spent his entire life dealing with her.
Several relatives nearby immediately burst into laughter.
Victoria, however, looked horrified.
âCallum Alexander Dayman!â she snapped from across the room.
The reaction was so instinctively maternal that it would've made sense if Callum were twelve instead of thirty-three.
Callum slowly lowered his hand and looked entirely unapologetic.
In fact, if anything, the reprimand seemed to encourage him.
âSorry, Mum,â he replied automatically, in the exact tone of voice that indicated he was not sorry in the slightest.
Victoria pointed a finger at him from halfway across the room.
âYou're thirty-three years old.â
âI know.â
âAct like it.â
âIt's my wedding day.â
âThat's not an excuse.â
Several nearby relatives laughed while Callum simply shook his head and accepted his fate, clearly having learned years ago that arguing with his mother was a battle nobody won. Amelie looked delighted by the entire exchange, the grin on her face widening as she stepped closer to her brother.
âFor the record, I think you're absolutely mourning your single life.â
âFor the record, I think you're annoying.â
âThat wasn't very groom of you.â
âNeither was your joke.â
Lando arrived beside them just in time to catch the tail end of the argument, and Callum immediately pulled him into a quick hug.
âYou survived her this morning?â Callum asked.
Lando let out a quiet laugh, the sound automatic enough that it almost convinced everyone around him it was genuine.
âBarely,â he replied, glancing toward Amelie.
âLiar,â Amelie said immediately.
âSee? This is what I deal with.â
Callum nodded solemnly as if he'd just received confirmation of a long-standing theory.
âYeah, good luck with that.â
The comment earned a laugh from several nearby relatives, but before Lando could think too much about the phrasing, Callum's attention shifted back toward his sister. His eyes narrowed slightly, a look that Amelie recognized instantly because it usually meant he was about to become an older brother in the most annoying way possible.
âReady to sign?â he asked.
Amelie groaned dramatically.
Amelie groaned dramatically, immediately dropping her head back toward the ceiling as though she had just received devastating news rather than a simple question.
âI knew this was coming,â she complained. âYou've been threatening me with paperwork for weeks.â
âAs I should,â Callum replied without missing a beat. âYou're one of the witnesses. This is literally your only responsibility today.â
âI've been practicing my signature all night.â
Callum looked entirely unimpressed.
âGood,â he said. âAs you should. Your handwriting looks like a doctor trying to escape a crime scene.â
A chorus of laughter immediately erupted from several relatives nearby. Even Victoria covered her mouth to hide a smile while Amelie stared at her brother in open offense.
âThat is unbelievably rude.â
âIt's unbelievably accurate.â
âI have beautiful handwriting.â
âYou write the way a spider falls down a staircase.â
Lando let out a laugh before he could stop himself, and unfortunately that was all the encouragement Callum needed.
âSee? He agrees.â
âTraitor,â Amelie informed Lando.
âIn my defense, I have received birthday cards from you.â
âYou survived them.â
âBarely.â
The conversation dissolved into overlapping laughter again, the easy kind that only happened around family. For a moment it was enough to distract Lando from the noise inside his own head. Enough to let him simply exist beside her while she argued with her brother, rolled her eyes at her mother, and immediately became twelve years old again the second she was surrounded by family.
Then Callum casually adjusted the cuffs of his jacket and looked back toward Amelie.
âDon't worry. I'll return the favor when it's your wedding.â
The joke landed lightly for everyone else.
For Lando, it felt like someone had reached inside his chest and squeezed.
The laughter around them continued immediately, relatives smiling, Amelie rolling her eyes as if she'd heard a thousand variations of the same joke from Callum before. Nobody seemed to notice the way Lando's smile froze for half a second before returning to his face. Nobody except Callum, who happened to be looking directly at him when it happened.
Callum's smile didn't disappear, but it shifted slightly, becoming more curious than amused as he watched the reaction flicker across Lando's face. It lasted less than a second. Most people wouldn't have noticed it at all. A tiny hesitation. A brief widening of the eyes. The sort of expression that vanished so quickly it could easily be dismissed as imagination.
Callum, unfortunately, had spent years reading people for a living.
More importantly, he'd spent years watching Lando around his sister.
The moment passed almost immediately. Amelie was already laughing and dramatically informing everyone within hearing distance that she would absolutely not be signing any legal documents without first having her lawyer review them. Several cousins joined the conversation. Victoria threatened to revoke her witness privileges. Somewhere behind them, one of the younger children started crying because someone had stolen a cupcake.
Callum's eyes lingered on Lando for a second longer than necessary.
Not long enough for anyone else to notice.
Just enough for something to settle uncomfortably in the back of his mind.
Because it hadn't looked like panic in the normal sense. It wasn't the expression of a man horrified by the idea of marriage. Callum knew what that looked like. He'd seen enough of his friends react that way over the years.
Callum knew what excitement looked like too.
He remembered seeing it in his own reflection before he proposed to Dua. Remembered the nervous energy, the anticipation, the strange combination of terror and certainty that came with deciding you wanted to spend the rest of your life with someone. A week ago, sitting in that tailor shop while discussing marriage, Lando had looked like that. Anxious, yes. Overthinking everything, absolutely. But underneath it all there had been something hopeful there.
This wasn't that.
The expression that had crossed his face a second ago had carried something heavier.
Something sad.
Before Callum could examine the thought any further, one of the wedding coordinators appeared beside him with the determined expression of someone trying to keep an event running on schedule.
âWe're ready whenever you are,â she informed him.
The shift in atmosphere was immediate.
Conversations began winding down. Family members started moving toward their seats. The gentle chaos that had filled the room moments earlier slowly organized itself into something more structured as everyone realized the ceremony was actually about to begin.
Callum nodded once.
âRight. That's me apparently getting married then.â
âTerrifying,â Amelie informed him.
âThank you for your support.â
âAnytime.â
Callum leaned forward and pressed a kiss to the top of his sister's head before stepping back. His eyes briefly landed on Lando one last time, curiosity still lingering somewhere in the back of his mind, but whatever question he had wasn't one he was going to ask now. The black suit somehow made him look even taller as he disappeared toward the front of the venue, moving with the calm confidence of someone who had already made peace with every decision that had brought him here.
Amelie watched him go for a second before turning back toward Lando.
The noise of the room had shifted now. Conversations were lowering into murmurs. Chairs scraped softly against polished floors as guests began taking their seats. Somewhere near the entrance another cluster of relatives arrived, bringing with them a fresh wave of greetings and laughter that briefly echoed through the hall before settling again.
She stepped closer and reached automatically for the front of his jacket, smoothing an invisible crease from the lapel.
The gesture was so absentmindedly affectionate that it made something ache in his chest.
âGuess this is it,â she said softly, glancing toward the front where Callum was now speaking with the officiant. âMy brother is actually getting married.â
Amelie's fingers lingered briefly against his lapel after smoothing the imaginary crease, her attention already drifting toward the front of the room where staff members were quietly guiding guests into place.
The venue had settled into that strange calm that always arrived seconds before something important began, conversations lowering into murmurs, chairs filling one by one, relatives abandoning half-finished stories as they moved toward their assigned seats. Soft music drifted through hidden speakers overhead, elegant enough to fill the silence without overwhelming it, while sunlight spilled through the high windows and painted warm gold across polished floors.
Lando looked down at her and forced a small smile.
âYeah,â he said quietly. âHe actually is.â
The words sounded normal enough.
The feeling behind them didn't.
Because standing there watching Callum prepare to marry the woman he loved should have felt simple. Happy. Straightforward. Instead it seemed to be dragging every uncomfortable thought from the last week back into the light whether he wanted it to or not. The conversation in the tailor shop. The proposal discussion. The stupid nickname. The version of himself he thought he'd left behind years ago. Somehow all of it had become tangled together in a knot sitting stubbornly beneath his ribs.
Amelie smiled softly at him before leaning forward and pressing a quick kiss to his cheek, completely unaware of the war currently taking place inside his head.
âDon't go anywhere,â she said lightly. âI need you here when I inevitably commit signature fraud and ruin the entire marriage certificate.â
The joke earned a quiet laugh from him.
âI'll alert the authorities immediately.â
âThank you. That's what partners are for.â
She squeezed his hand once before another coordinator appeared beside her, gently informing her that the witnesses needed to begin moving toward the signing table.
Amelie groaned dramatically.
âSee? Already bossing me around.â
âMove, witness,â the coordinator replied without sympathy.
Lando watched her laugh before finally stepping away, gathering part of her outfit as she headed toward the front of the room. For a second she glanced back over her shoulder to find him again, smiling when she did.
Victoria's hand settled lightly against Lando's arm before he could disappear any further into his own head, her expression warm with the kind of effortless affection she had always shown him from the very beginning. Around them, guests continued filtering toward their seats while the atmosphere gradually shifted from lively conversation into the softer anticipation that always arrived before a ceremony.
The venue glowed beneath warm lighting, elegant floral arrangements decorating nearly every visible surface, and somewhere near the front a violinist was quietly testing a final note. To anyone looking from the outside, it was beautiful. Perfect, even. Yet Lando felt strangely detached from all of it, as though he were watching the evening happen through glass instead of actually participating in it.
âCome sit with us, sweetheart,â Victoria said, gently steering him toward the row where the rest of the family had gathered. âYou look like you've been solving world hunger over there by yourself.â
A small laugh escaped him automatically, the response arriving from pure habit rather than genuine amusement. He allowed her to guide him toward the seats, nodding politely as relatives greeted him on the way.
The familiar warmth of the Dayman family surrounded him immediately, conversations overlapping into the kind of organized chaos that seemed to follow them everywhere. Someone was arguing about seating arrangements. One of Amelie's uncles was already telling a story nobody had asked for. Two cousins were debating whether Callum looked nervous despite overwhelming evidence that he clearly wasn't. The noise should have grounded him. Normally it would have. Tonight it only made him feel more aware of the thoughts he was trying and failing to ignore.
As he settled into the empty seat beside Victoria, another relative leaned forward and glanced toward the entrance. âStill no Stella?â
The question immediately earned several knowing reactions from nearby family members. Victoria let out a dramatic sigh while shaking her head, the gesture so practiced it was obvious this conversation had happened many times before.
âOf course not,â she replied. âAt this point I'd be more concerned if she arrived early.â
Victoria's comment earned an immediate wave of agreement from the surrounding family members, several of whom began sharing stories about Stella's chronic inability to arrive anywhere on time. Someone mentioned a Christmas dinner she had missed entirely because she somehow ended up at the wrong restaurant. Another relative brought up a birthday party where she'd arrived forty-five minutes late carrying the wrong gift bag. The conversation drifted naturally into laughter, everyone speaking over one another while waiting for the ceremony to begin, and Lando smiled when appropriate, nodded when expected, and contributed the occasional quiet comment when someone addressed him directly.
None of it really reached him.
His gaze drifted toward the front of the room instead, where Amelie had already taken her place beside Callum. The distance wasn't far, yet it somehow felt enormous. Standing there beneath the warm lighting, surrounded by flowers and family and people who loved her, she looked so completely at home in the world that for a moment it almost hurt to look at her. She was smiling at something Callum had said, one hand resting lightly against the signing table while she listened, and the sight of it pulled something uncomfortable loose inside his chest.
The sight should have made him happy.
Maybe that was the part he hated most.
Because he was happy for Callum. Genuinely. Watching him stand there preparing to marry Dua after years together felt right in the way some things simply did. There was no doubt in it. No hesitation. No invisible voice whispering that he wasn't enough, that he would somehow ruin everything eventually. Callum looked exactly like a man who had arrived at the place he was always meant to reach. Steady. Certain. Loved. Watching it unfold only forced Lando to confront how different the inside of his own head felt. The conversation in the tailor shop replayed itself against his will. When did you know? The question had seemed so simple when he'd asked it. Now it felt embarrassingly naĂŻve. Knowing he loved Amelie had never been the problem. He had known that for years. The problem was everything that came after.
Across the room, Amelie laughed again, her smile bright enough to draw the attention of half the people around her without even trying. Callum said something that earned an eye roll from her, and a second later she lightly bumped his shoulder with her own in retaliation. The interaction was so familiar, so effortlessly her, that it pulled another ache through Lando's chest. Because the truth was that every version of his future still had her in it. Every apartment. Every holiday. Every random Tuesday. Every race weekend. Every quiet morning. Whenever he pictured the years ahead, she was always there without exception, woven so deeply into the image that removing her felt impossible. Yet the closer his thoughts drifted toward marriage, toward rings and promises and forever, the more another voice kept appearing beside those dreams. A younger voice. A crueler one. The voice that remembered missed opportunities, bad seasons, headlines, mistakes, failures. The voice that still occasionally whispered Lando Nowins even when the rest of the world had long since stopped.
The championship should have killed that voice.
Winning should have been enough.
Yet somehow it wasn't.
Because sitting there surrounded by her family, watching them tease each other and celebrate and build entire lives together, Lando couldn't stop thinking about all the reasons Amelie deserved someone better than him. Someone steadier. Someone who didn't spend half his life on airplanes. Someone who didn't disappear for months chasing points around the world. Someone who didn't need constant reassurance that he was worth loving. The thoughts felt ridiculous even as they formed, because if Amelie were sitting beside him she would probably call him an idiot before listing fifty reasons why they weren't true. Unfortunately she wasn't sitting beside him. She was standing at the front of the room looking like she belonged in moments like this, and Lando was left alone with the version of himself that never quite learned how to believe good things could stay.
A burst of laughter pulled him briefly back to the present. Victoria was still speaking with relatives nearby while another aunt checked her watch and declared that Stella and Checo were now officially late enough to be considered a separate event. More laughter followed. Somebody joked that they should delay the ceremony just to preserve family tradition. Lando smiled automatically, the sound blending into the background while his gaze drifted back toward Amelie again. She had turned slightly now, scanning the room as if checking who had arrived, and for one brief second her eyes found his across the venue. The smile she gave him happened instantly. Effortlessly. Like there had never been any possibility she wouldn't look for him.
His chest tightened painfully.
Because she looked at him like he was already enough and somehow that was the one thing he still hadn't learned how to do himself.
--------------
liked by goldenpapaya, papayahours, and others
lanmelieupdates: Amelie Dayman and Lando Norris arriving together for Callum Dayman and Dua Lipa's wedding today
View all 843 comments
papayagirl: wait why do they both look like they're about to cry đ
â loveroflan: okay glad it wasn't just me
â lanmeliehub: definitely emotional vibes
ameliecore: to be fair it's her brother's wedding đ
â goldenhouramelie: i'd be sobbing already
fanameliee: lando looks STRESSED đ
â cherryvibes: maybe he's just nervous around the photographers
â dreamygirlie: man has his serious face on today
sunsetamelie: not them looking like they're attending the season finale of a drama đ
â goldenhouramelie: the lighting isn't helping either
â softclouds: everyone's reading too much into one photo lmao
midnightamelie: am i the only one thinking they look a little off compared to usual? đ
â velvetroses: i noticed it too
â starrylan: could just be a bad photo though
f1teaaccount: okay don't hate me but after yesterday's stream drama this photo is making me side-eye a little đ
â raceweekendd: HERE WE GO đ
â moonlightvibes: one thing about this fandom... y'all will connect dots
goldenpapaya: people saying they fought over the pietra thing are actually insane đ
papayadreams: i think they just look emotional tbh đ„č
amelievibes: am i the only one who thinks they look fine đ
â cherryvibes: literally just walking
â dreamygirlie: fandom sees one neutral expression and starts spiraling
fanpageamelie: if my brother was getting married i'd be crying before the ceremony even started đ
â goldenhouramelie: exactly
â softamelie: family weddings hit different
sunflowermelie: no because why does lando look like he hasn't slept đ
â lovelane: probably because he's been traveling everywhere lately
â dreamersclub: and it's a wedding day???
tracksidebabe: watch them post a cute photo in like two hours and make everyone look stupid đ
â lovergirlie: as they always do
lanfan44: lando looks like he's deep in thought about something đ
softamelie: the hand holding though đ„čđ€
â goldenhouramelie: never beating the soulmates allegations
â sunsetamelie: attached at the hand as always
ameliecentral: i need people to remember candid photos exist đ
â cherryvibes: not everyone is smiling 24/7
coastalgirlie: some of y'all have never attended a family wedding and it shows đ
â velvetamelie: exactly
papayagirl: okay but the way he's holding her hand feels protective today đ„č
â loveroflan: i noticed that too
â lanmeliehub: very sweet honestly
fanameliee: maybe they're emotional because it's Callum's wedding and not because of some conspiracy theory đ
â goldenhouramelie: revolutionary idea
sunsetamelie: i know stella is probably already crying somewhere đ
â cherryvibes: the entire dayman family probably is
â dreamygirlie: emotional family confirmed
papayahours: twitter is already saying they argued after the stream đ
â starrylan: twitter says the sky is green
papayadreams: watch them be laughing five minutes later and everyone here looks silly đ
â loveroflan: guaranteed
â lanmeliehub: happens every single time
amelievibes: people forget weddings are emotional events đ
softpapaya: if they were fighting would they really arrive holding hands đ
â dreamersclub: thank you
â lovelane: common sense finally entered the chat
ameliehearts: i think amelie just looks emotional tbh đ„č
â coastallover: same
â velvetroses: it's literally her brother's wedding
gridgirlypop: not people blaming pietra for THIS too đ
â raceweekendd: she's become the fandom's sleep paralysis demon
coastallover: they have the exact expressions of people trying very hard not to cry before a ceremony đ
â velvetroses: that's actually what i'm seeing too
â midnightamelie: especially amelie's face đ„č
goldenhourlane: y'all remember when everyone thought they broke up because they weren't smiling in one airport picture đ
â lovergirlie: and then they were on a date the next day
â paddockangel: history repeats itself
sunsetdreamer: maybe they're serious because they're about to witness a wedding??? đ
â cherrysoda: revolutionary theory
goldenpapaya: imagine being callum and seeing your sister and her boyfriend already emotional before you even walk down the aisle đ
â cherrysoda: everyone's doomed once the vows start
â lanmeliefever: tissues for the whole family please đ€
lan4worldchamp: lando literally flew to another country for this wedding but apparently he's secretly fighting with her according to the internet đ
â moonlightvibes: the logic never logics
â raceweekendd: fandom olympics
midnightamelie: i do think it's funny how one candid photo has created 17 different theories already đ
â velvetroses: we're bored
--------------
The night outside the venue had cooled into something softer, the kind of London air that felt quieter after hours of noise and celebration. The wedding had ended in a blur of laughter, speeches that ran too long, music that faded into late-night dancing, and goodbyes that stretched out far longer than anyone intended. Now, the city felt distant and hushed, streetlights reflecting off wet pavement as Lando guided Amelie carefully toward the car parked just outside the private exit. She was leaning heavily into him, one arm looped loosely around his neck, her steps unsteady in a way that made it obvious she had long since passed the point of pretending she was only âa little tipsy.â
Her dress caught the light with every uneven step, fabric shifting as she laughed softly at something only she seemed to find funny, her forehead brushing briefly against his jaw as he steadied her. Lando kept one arm firmly around her waist, guiding her with practiced patience toward the back door of the car while trying not to smile too much at the way she kept looking at him like he was the only stable thing left in the world. The driver had already opened the door, waiting silently as Lando helped her climb inside, carefully lowering her onto the seat before leaning in to grab the seatbelt.
The moment he reached across her, she immediately tilted her head and started pressing slow, uncoordinated kisses along his neck, smiling into his skin like it was the most natural thing in the world. Lando exhaled through his nose, half amused and half helpless, his hand pausing for a second as he tried to focus on the buckle instead of her entirely distracting affection.
âAmelie,â he murmured softly, not harsh, just gently grounding her. He finally managed to guide her back against the seat, fastening the belt properly while she let out a dramatic little sigh, still smiling at him like she hadnât just lost every bit of coordination she had left.
Once the belt clicked into place, he leaned back slightly and gave her a look that was equal parts fond and resigned before pressing a quick kiss to her forehead. She immediately tried to follow him again, but he shook his head lightly, smiling as he gently closed the car door on her side to keep her from leaning out further. He circled the front of the vehicle, running a hand through his hair as he exhaled, the exhaustion of the night finally catching up in small, quiet waves. The driver started the engine, and within seconds they were moving through London streets, the city lights blurring past the windows as silence settled between them in the backseat.
For a while, neither of them spoke. Amelie eventually settled against the seat, her head tilted toward the window as she watched the passing lights with slow, unfocused attention, while Lando kept one hand resting near the gearshift, the other occasionally brushing his thumb against her knee out of habit. The silence wasnât uncomfortable, but it was heavy in the way long days often became once everything finally stopped moving. Landoâs mind drifted between exhaustion and thought, replaying fragments of the wedding, Callumâs face at the altar, Amelie laughing with her family, and the way she had clung to him earlier like she never fully wanted to let go
When they finally reached the building in central London, the car slowed to a stop along the curb. Lando turned off the engine and unfastened his seatbelt, glancing over at Amelie who was now blinking slowly at the window like she was trying to decide whether the world was supposed to be spinning that much.
âDo you want to come up?â he asked softly, already knowing the answer wasnât going to be straightforward.
Amelie blinked slowly before turning her head toward him, clearly processing the question several seconds later than a sober person would have.
âNo,â she said finally, dragging the word out slightly. âI think if I try walking right now, I'm gonna fall over and embarrass both of us.â
A smile tugged briefly at the corner of Lando's mouth despite himself.
âFair enough.â
Amelie nodded several times as though she had just delivered a particularly brilliant solution to a complicated problem.
âExactly. See? I'm thinking ahead.â
âClearly.â
She pointed vaguely toward the backseat before letting her hand fall into her lap again.
âJust don't forget the cake.â
âI won't forget the cake.â
âMy mum specifically said to give them some.â
âI heard her the first three times.â
Amelie seemed satisfied by that answer. Her eyes drifted half shut again while she settled deeper into the seat, looking seconds away from falling asleep.
Lando leaned across the center console and pressed a soft kiss against her lips. She smiled immediately into it, sleepy and warm and completely trusting, her fingers brushing briefly against his wrist before he pulled away.
âI'll be back in five minutes.â
âOkay,â she murmured.
âYou sure you'll be alright?â
âLan, I'm too drunk to go upstairs but not too drunk to sit in a car.â
Lando watched her for another second, making sure she was actually settled before finally reaching for the takeout container balanced carefully on the seat beside him. The faint smell of vanilla cake drifted through the cardboard box as he picked it up, Victoria's instructions still ringing in his ears from earlier. Amelie had already curled slightly toward the window again, her eyes half-closed, blonde hair falling messily across one shoulder. For a moment she looked impossibly peaceful despite the amount of champagne currently in her system. He smiled despite himself.
âDon't fall asleep completely,â he warned lightly.
âNo promises,â she mumbled.
The answer made him laugh quietly before he pushed open the door and stepped out into the cool London night.
The lobby was nearly silent compared to the wedding chaos they had left behind. Soft lighting reflected across polished marble floors while a concierge looked up briefly from behind the desk before recognizing him and returning to whatever paperwork occupied the evening shift. Lando crossed toward the elevators at an unhurried pace, cake balanced against his side, exhaustion beginning to settle deeper into his shoulders now that adrenaline and celebration had finally worn off. The elevator ride felt longer than it actually was. Long enough for his thoughts to drift somewhere he didn't particularly want them to go.
The elevator climbed steadily through the building, floor numbers illuminating one after another above the doors while Lando stood alone in the mirrored cabin with Victoria's cake balanced against his side. The exhaustion settling into his bones should have been enough to quiet his thoughts, but instead it seemed to do the opposite.
The wedding kept replaying in fragments behind his eyes. Callum standing at the altar looking completely certain. Dua walking down the aisle. The look on Victoria's face when her son said his vows. Every piece of it felt strangely sharp, like his brain had decided to preserve the details against his will. By the time the elevator finally stopped, he already knew exactly where his thoughts were heading, and he hated it.
The hallway outside Max and Pietra's apartment was quiet. Most of the building had long since settled into late-night silence, the expensive carpeting muting his footsteps as he walked toward the familiar door. He adjusted his grip on the cake container, knocked twice, then waited. Somewhere behind the door came the muffled sound of movement, followed by what sounded suspiciously like Charlie barking before someone attempted and failed to shush him. A few seconds later the lock clicked.
The door swung open to reveal Max wearing sweatpants and a faded t-shirt, looking significantly more awake than any reasonable person should at this hour.
âThere he is,â Max said, stepping aside immediately. âThe wedding survivor.â
âBarely survived,â Lando replied, already walking inside.
Max pushed the door shut behind him, the lock clicking softly back into place while the familiar warmth of the apartment settled around them. The living room looked considerably calmer than it had the previous night. No cameras. No poker chips. No stream chat moving at the speed of light. Just a lamp glowing softly in the corner and the distant sound of a television playing somewhere low in the background.
The second Charlie spotted him, every ounce of remaining self-control disappeared.
The puppy came skidding around the corner at full speed, paws scrambling against the hardwood floor while his tail wagged so violently it looked physically impossible. Lando barely had enough time to set the cake container safely on the kitchen island before Charlie launched himself directly into his legs.
âAlright, alright,â Lando laughed, bending down immediately.
Charlie responded by attempting to climb him like a tree.
A second later Lando scooped him into his arms, earning an excited whine and approximately twelve enthusiastic licks to the face. Charlie's entire body seemed to vibrate with happiness while he twisted around trying to decide whether he wanted attention, freedom, or both simultaneously.
âMissed you too, mate,â Lando murmured, scratching behind his ears.
Max leaned against the kitchen counter watching the reunion unfold.
âHe spent most of the day waiting by the door,â he said. âEvery time the lift opened he thought it was you two.â
The comment earned a small smile from Lando as Charlie immediately wriggled in his arms, trying to lick his face again with the enthusiasm of someone who had personally survived a national tragedy. He adjusted his grip on the puppy and scratched beneath his collar while Charlie's tail continued beating against his forearm at dangerous speeds. The apartment felt warm after the cold London night outside, comfortable in a way that came from familiarity rather than luxury, and for a moment it was easy to focus entirely on the dog instead of everything else.
âThanks for keeping him,â Lando said, finally looking up toward Max. âI know you two had enough going on already.â
Max shrugged lightly, grabbing two glasses from a cabinet before thinking better of it and putting one back.
âHe's easy. Mostly. He only committed three crimes today, which is honestly progress.â His gaze drifted briefly toward the hallway leading to the bedrooms before settling back on Lando. âWedding good?â
Lando nodded slowly, setting Charlie back onto the floor where the puppy immediately began orbiting around his legs again.
âYeah. Really good, actually. Callum looked happy. Dua looked happy. Everyone cried at least once, which apparently means it was successful.â A faint smile crossed his face before fading slightly. âAmelie's downstairs. Completely gone. She drank enough champagne to personally bankrupt the venue.â
Max's expression softened slightly at that, some of the usual sarcasm fading as he pushed away from the counter. The mention of Amelie waiting downstairs seemed to reassure him more than anything else. For all the chaos of the last twenty-four hours, she was still with him. Still coming home with him. Still looking at him the way she always did. It was probably why Max didn't immediately notice the way Lando's smile had gone distant again.
âHonestly, she deserves it after dealing with her family all day,â Max said. âI've never seen so many people related to one another in my life.â
âYou met them for five minutes.â
âExactly. Terrifying.â
Lando laughed quietly, but the sound faded quickly. His eyes drifted toward the dark window overlooking the city skyline while Charlie continued weaving around his ankles. Somewhere down the hallway a floorboard creaked softly, and Max followed the sound instinctively.
The creak came again a second later, followed by the faint sound of a door opening somewhere down the hallway. Max glanced over his shoulder before looking back at Lando, already knowing what he was going to see before it happened.
âPietra's awake,â he said quietly.
The words carried none of the usual teasing tone. Just exhaustion.
For a moment Max stayed leaning against the counter, running a hand through his hair before letting out a slow breath. The last twenty-four hours had clearly taken a toll on both of them. The stream had seemed funny enough at the time. A few jokes. A few comments. Thousands of people laughing along. Then the internet had done what the internet always did and transformed harmless moments into ammunition.
âShe's been having a rough day,â Max admitted after a pause. âDidn't leave the bedroom much. Every time she opens her phone there's another hundred people telling her she's awful or obsessed or whatever they've decided this week.â
Lando's jaw tightened slightly.
The online hate had never felt real when viewed through a screen. Numbers. Usernames. Comments written by strangers who would forget about the entire situation in three days. But hearing it translated into actual consequences made it harder to dismiss. He glanced toward the hallway where the bedroom door remained partially open, a thin strip of warm light spilling across the floorboards.
âThat's shit,â he said quietly.
âYeah.â Max's expression flattened. âEspecially because half of them are acting like she committed a federal crime for making a joke.â
The apartment settled into silence again after that. Charlie continued circling around Lando's feet, occasionally stopping to demand attention before resuming his patrol of the kitchen. Outside the windows, London glittered beneath the night sky, distant headlights moving through streets that felt impossibly far away from the quiet conversation happening inside.
The silence lingered for several seconds after Max spoke, stretching comfortably enough that neither of them felt the need to immediately fill it. Charlie had finally settled beside Lando's trainers, chewing enthusiastically on a toy he had apparently discovered during his stay, while the television continued murmuring quietly somewhere in the background. Max studied him for a moment from across the kitchen island, the kind of look that came from years of friendship and knowing exactly when something was wrong. Lando felt it before he even glanced up.
âYou look miserable, by the way,â Max said eventually.
The comment was delivered so casually it almost sounded like an observation about the weather.
Lando let out a short laugh through his nose and looked away toward the window.
The comment hung in the air for a second before Lando looked away toward the window, his jaw tightening almost imperceptibly.
Outside, London glittered beneath the darkness, headlights moving through distant streets while reflections danced across the glass. The city looked peaceful from up here. Detached. Like none of the people below were carrying around thoughts that refused to leave them alone.
âBit dramatic,â Lando muttered eventually.
Max snorted immediately.
âI've known you for half my life. Don't do that thing where you pretend I'm blind.â
The answer arrived without hesitation, comfortable in the way only years of friendship allowed. Lando smiled faintly despite himself, but it disappeared almost as quickly as it appeared. Charlie abandoned his toy and wandered back over, pressing his head against Lando's shin in a shameless demand for attention. He automatically reached down to scratch behind the puppy's ears, grateful for the distraction.
Unfortunately, Max Fewtrell had never been especially easy to distract.
âWedding stuff?â Max asked.
Max's question settled heavily between them.
For a moment, neither man spoke. The only sound came from Charlie's toy squeaking somewhere near the kitchen island and the faint hum of traffic far below the apartment windows. Lando kept his gaze fixed on the city outside, watching headlights move through the darkness while he searched for an answer that didn't make him sound completely ridiculous.
The problem was that every answer felt ridiculous.
âMaybe,â he admitted eventually, his voice quieter than before.
The admission sat between them longer than Lando would have liked.
Max didn't rush to fill the silence. He never did when something actually mattered. Instead, he reached for Charlie's abandoned toy and tossed it lightly across the kitchen, immediately sending the puppy scrambling after it with all the enthusiasm of someone whose biggest concern in life was a squeaky dinosaur. The distraction lasted exactly three seconds before Charlie returned again.
Lando watched him go, grateful for the brief interruption.
âWatching Callum today just...â he stopped, exhaling quietly before trying again. âI don't know. It got in my head.â
Max's expression didn't change.
âAbout marriage?â
âAbout everything.â
The answer came easier once he started.
His fingers tapped lightly against the edge of the kitchen island while his gaze drifted back toward the city lights beyond the glass. Somewhere downstairs, Amelie was asleep in the back of a car waiting for him without a second thought, trusting that he would come back exactly like he always did. The certainty of it should have comforted him. Instead, lately it seemed to magnify every insecurity he thought he'd buried years ago.
âCallum looked so sure,â Lando admitted quietly. âThe whole day felt like everyone knew exactly where they were supposed to be. And then I just kept thinking about proposing and... I don't know. Every time I get close to actually imagining it, my brain starts reminding me of every stupid thing I've ever done.â
Max folded his arms.
âSuch as?â
Lando laughed humorlessly.
âTake your pick.â
The answer earned an unimpressed look.
âNo. Pick one.â
Lando looked down at the countertop for a second.
The memories arrived annoyingly fast. Losing seasons. Bad races. Headlines. Mistakes. Every version of himself that had ever fallen short seemed to line up eagerly the moment he gave them permission. Even now, after everything that had happened over the last few years, there was still a small, stubborn part of him that remembered being the guy who always seemed to finish second. The guy Amelie used to tease by calling Lando Nowins before the nickname eventually stopped being funny.
âWhat if she's supposed to end up with someone better than me?â he asked before he could stop himself.
The question sounded ridiculous the second it left his mouth.
Max stared at him.
Then stared some more.
Finally he let out a disbelieving laugh and rubbed both hands over his face.
âChrist alive.â
âSee? I told you it sounded stupid.â
âNo, it sounds insane.â
Lando rolled his eyes, but Max was already shaking his head.
âMate, she's currently unconscious in a car downstairs because she drank half of London celebrating her brother's wedding and still refused to go home without you. She looks at you like you've personally invented happiness. Half her family already treats you like you're married. Charlie cries every time you leave a room. And somehow you've convinced yourself she's secretly waiting for a prince to rescue her from the horrible burden of being loved by you?â
Lando opened his mouth.
Nothing came out.
Because unfortunately Max wasn't entirely wrong.
The apartment fell quiet again after that. Charlie finally returned carrying the toy in his mouth, dropping it triumphantly beside Lando's shoes before looking up expectantly. Somewhere down the hallway, a door clicked softly as Pietra moved around the bedroom, and outside the windows London continued glittering beneath the darkness, completely indifferent to the existential crisis taking place several floors above it.
Max let the silence sit for a while after that, long enough for Charlie to lose interest in both of them and wander off toward the living room. He didn't immediately jump in with another joke or try to dismiss what Lando had said. The apartment remained quiet around them, warm and familiar, the sort of silence that only existed between people who had known each other for years. Eventually Max leaned back against the counter and crossed his arms, studying him carefully.
âYou know what the worst part is?â he said finally. âYou still think this is about racing.â
Lando frowned slightly.
âIt is about racing.â
âNo, it isn't. That's just the language your brain uses because it's easier than admitting what you're actually scared of.â
The answer landed harder than Lando wanted it to. Max wasn't looking at him like someone listening to a driver complain about confidence. He was looking at him like someone watching a friend sabotage himself in real time. Outside the windows the city continued moving, distant and uncaring, while inside the apartment the conversation had somehow become far more uncomfortable than anything either of them had expected when Lando walked in carrying leftover wedding cake.
âYou keep talking about championships and wins and mistakes and headlines,â Max continued. âBut none of that is actually the problem. The problem is that for some reason you've convinced yourself that Amelie loves you conditionally. Like one day she's going to wake up and realize you've accidentally tricked her into dating you.â
Lando let out a quiet laugh.
It wasn't a happy sound.
Because hearing it out loud made it sound exactly as irrational as it probably was.
âI know that's not true.â
âDo you?â
The question arrived gently, but it still hit.
For a moment Lando didn't answer. His gaze drifted back toward the window again, toward the reflection staring back at him in the glass. The version of himself reflected there looked ridiculous. Twenty-six years old. World Champion. Surrounded by people who loved him. Dating the woman he'd spent years secretly wanting. And somehow still carrying around insecurities from versions of himself that barely existed anymore.
Max sighed.
âMate, her entire family loves you. More importantly, she loves you. Not the version that wins races. Not the version on television. You.â
Lando swallowed.
The words should have helped.
Instead they made his chest tighten, because deep down he already knew all of that. The problem wasn't that he doubted Amelie. The problem was that he doubted himself.
âThen talk to her,â Max said simply.
Lando blinked.
âAbout what?â
Max looked genuinely offended by the question.
âAbout the fact you're standing in my kitchen having a crisis at midnight instead of sitting in your car with your girlfriend.â
A reluctant smile pulled briefly at the corner of Lando's mouth.
Max pointed at him immediately.
âI'm serious. Stop trying to solve this by yourself.â
His voice softened slightly then, losing some of the teasing edge.
âShe can't help with something she doesn't know exists. And you're acting like telling her would somehow ruin everything when, realistically, she's probably going to call you an idiot and kiss your face for twenty minutes until you feel better.â
The image was so specific it was annoyingly believable.
Lando looked down at the countertop, shaking his head lightly. A small laugh escaped him despite everything.
âYeah.â
âYeah.â
Max pushed himself away from the counter and grabbed the cake container.
âNow go downstairs before she wakes up and decides you've abandoned her forever.â
Lando rolled his eyes automatically.
âShe's not that dramatic.â
âShe's a Dayman. They're all dramatic.â
That earned a genuine laugh this time.
The first one in hours, and as he reached for his jacket, preparing to head back downstairs, the knot in his chest hadn't disappeared completely. The doubts were still there. The fears were still there. But for the first time all day they felt slightly smaller.
Manageable.
Like something he could actually talk about instead of carrying alone.
Unfortunately for everyone, Arthur Leclerc has known since the sushi incident and is being exactly as unbearable about it as expected.
Warnings and Notes:Â
...my brain had a meltdown and I wrote this in like...48 hours. It just popped fully formed into my mind. Good news it was a public holiday around here! Mention of past toxic family behaviour, and of course mention of pregnancy and birth.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble
Arthur clocked it before Charles had even finished parallel parking.
Charles softened instantly. âI know,â he said. âMe too.â
That made it worse. Everything made it worse.
Charles pulled up in front of Pascaleâs building just as the front door opened. Pascale appeared first, glowing with the specific pride of a woman whose first grandchild had arrived and immediately rearranged the entire familyâs orbit.
Arthur followed behind her carrying a suspiciously full tote bag.
Charles, oblivious because he was too busy listening to Pascaleâs rapid-fire update about Lorenzo, Charlotte, the babyâs weight, the babyâs hair, the babyâs name, the babyâs general perfection, and the fact that Lorenzo had cried âvery quietly but not quietly enough,â pulled back into traffic.
Arthur stared at her as though she had betrayed not only him but the entire concept of dramatic timing.
Pascale, still facing forward, continued happily, âCharlotte says Camilla has Lorenzoâs nose, but I think it is much too early to say. Babies change so quickly. Charles, do you remember Arthur as a newborn? He looked like a very angry little potato.â
Charles had one hand on the wheel, his profile softened by the morning light, his hair still slightly damp from the shower. He was listening to Pascale explain that Lorenzo had told everyone not to overwhelm Charlotte, which Pascale considered very reasonable but also âa little unfair because I am the grandmother.â
Because she had imagined it one way and the morning had taken that from her.
Because every time she looked at Charles, the words turned too big to fit in her mouth.
Because he was already so happy about Camilla that she felt like she was standing at the edge of a second wave of joy and did not know how to step into it without drowning.
Because the second she told him, everything would become real.
Because she was still scared.
Arthur watched her face and, to his credit, stopped joking.
âYou said you felt restless. You also looked pale. Sometimes when you forget to eat, you feel worse.â He kept his eyes on the road, as if he had not just casually rearranged her insides. âSo I put crackers in your bag before we left.â
âI was going to,â she said. âI had the box ready, and then he came home early, and then Lorenzo called, and now weâre going to meet Camilla, and I donât want to make this about us.â
Arthur blinked. Then his expression went gently incredulous. âYou think telling your husband you are pregnant makes Camillaâs birth about you?â
âNo. Maybe. I donât know.â She looked toward the bakery window, where Charles was now holding up two pastry boxes for Pascaleâs approval. âItâs Lorenzo and Charlotteâs day.â
âIt can still be their day.â
âI know.â
âAnd Charles can still know.â
âI know.â
Arthur leaned closer. âThis is not stealing anything from anyone.â
Arthur nudged her shoulder. âI was very proud of myself.â
âYou were proud of yourself at my wedding?â
âObviously. I made that happen.â
âYou locked us on a balcony.â
âA crucial decision.â
She laughed softly. Arthur did not.
âI was proud,â he said, quieter now, âbecause I knew he would look after you. Not because you needed looking after like you were weak. Because you had spent your whole life around people who made love feel unsafe, and I wanted you to have someone who made it easy.â
âAnd Charles did,â Arthur said. âHe does.â
âYes,â she whispered.
âSo let him.â
She pressed her lips together.
âLet him be happy with you,â Arthur said. âLet him be scared with you. Let him be ridiculous with you. You do not have to protect him from the size of his own feelings.â
A laugh escaped her, half-sob. âHis feelings are very big.â
âTell him when youâre ready,â he said. âBut do not wait because you think this is too much. Charles has been too much since birth. He can handle joy.â
The bakery door opened. Pascale stepped out first with a pastry box, Charles behind her carrying flowers, another box, and his barely contained excitement.
âI got Charlotte the almond croissants she likes,â Charles announced.
But beneath the nerves, something else had begun to settle.
Arthur was right.
Charles could handle joy.
Charles could handle fear too.
He had handled hers before. Carefully. Patiently. With hands that never grabbed, only offered.
She would tell him.
Soon.
Maybe not while Camilla was being passed from arm to arm. Maybe not while Pascale was glowing with grandmotherhood or Arthur was vibrating with the effort not to blurt it out himself.
But soon.
Today.
She could feel the decision forming, small and steady.
Charles parked outside Lorenzo and Charlotteâs building with far more care than necessary.
Arthur leaned forward. âBetter parking this time.â
Charles twisted around. âYou want to walk home?â
It happened in the doorway of Lorenzo and Charlotteâs apartment, somewhere between Pascale making a soft, broken sound beside him and Lorenzo appearing at the end of the hallway with a newborn tucked carefully against his chest.
Charles stopped breathing.
Completely.
For one suspended second, the world narrowed down to his older brother standing barefoot in the corridor, looking exhausted and unshaven and impossibly happy, one hand curved protectively around the smallest bundle Charles had ever seen.
Nothing could have prepared him for Lorenzo, his calm, steady, sensible older brother, looking down at his daughter like the whole universe had finally explained itself.
âCome in quietly,â Lorenzo said, voice low. âCharlotte is on the sofa. Camilla just settled.â
Pascale crossed the threshold first.
Of course she did.
Charles had never seen his mother move with such careful urgency before. Usually Pascale was warmth in motion, kisses and hands on cheeks and a voice that filled rooms easily. Now she seemed to make herself smaller, softer, as if any sudden movement might disturb the fragile newness in Lorenzoâs arms.
âMy love,â she whispered.
Lorenzo bent so she could kiss his cheek.
Pascale touched his face afterward, her eyes shining. âYou are a papa.â
Lorenzoâs mouth trembled.
Only slightly.
But Charles saw it.
Arthur saw it too, judging by the way he suddenly looked down at his shoes.
âYes,â Lorenzo said, voice rough. âI am.â
Pascale made another quiet sound, then looked at the baby.
He glanced at her for the first time since the door had opened.
She was watching Lorenzo and Camilla with an expression he did not know how to read.
Soft, yes. Tender. But also tight around the edges. Her eyes were bright, her lips pressed together, and her free hand hovered oddly near her stomach before she dropped it to her side.
Charles frowned.
Before he could ask, Arthur stepped too close behind them and whispered, âMove, Charles. Some of us would also like to enter the apartment before Camilla starts university.â
Charles blinked.
Then remembered he was standing in the doorway like a statue.
Lorenzo shifted the baby slightly. Camilla made a tiny noise. Charles forgot everything else.Â
It was not even a cry.
Just a small, disgruntled sound from somewhere inside the blanket, a sound that should not have been powerful enough to rearrange a grown manâs internal organs and yet somehow did exactly that.
Charles looked down at her. Really looked.
Camilla was impossibly small. That was the first thing.
She was small in a way that made no sense. Her face was scrunched, her mouth slightly pursed, her eyelashes barely visible against her cheeks. She had a surprising amount of dark hair and one hand tucked beneath her chin, fingers curled like she had arrived in the world already prepared to make a point.
Charles felt his chest crack open.âOh,â he said.
Lorenzo smiled down at Camilla. âYour Uncle Charles,â he murmured. âHe is dramatic, but we love him.â
Charles swallowed hard. âI am not dramatic.â
Arthur made a noise. Pascale gave him a warning look. Arthur pressed his lips together.
Camilla did not appear to care about Charlesâ defence of his character. She shifted in Lorenzoâs arms, her face crumpling for half a second before smoothing again into sleep.
Charles almost put a hand over his heart.
He did not, because Arthur was there and would never let him live.
But he wanted to.
Charlotte was on the sofa in the living room, propped up against pillows with a blanket over her legs. She looked exhausted in a way Charles did not think he had ever seen before. Not tired like after a long day. Not sleepy. Exhausted deep in her bones. But when she saw them, her smile was luminous.
âHi,â she whispered.
Pascale reached her first too, bending carefully to kiss her cheeks.
âMy darling,â she said, voice thick. âYou did so well.â
Charlotte laughed softly, already teary. âI cried a lot.â
His attention had returned to Camilla, because Lorenzo had moved into the living room now and the light from the window fell across the babyâs face.
She was real. His niece was real.
For months, she had been Charlotteâs bump, ultrasound photos in the family group chat, Lorenzo pretending not to panic over assembling furniture, Pascale knitting tiny cardigans, Arthur making inappropriate jokes about becoming the fun uncle and being banned from buying anything with wheels.
Now she was here.
A person.
A tiny person who belonged to them.
To the family.
To Lorenzo.
Charles had expected to love her.
Obviously.
But he had not expected this strange, violent tenderness that rose in him so quickly he almost felt frightened by it.
He wanted to protect her. From everything.
From sharp corners. Bad weather. People who spoke too loudly. The terrifying softness of the world. Ferrari strategy calls. Arthurâs influence.
Especially Arthurâs influence.
Lorenzo settled into an armchair with Camilla still tucked against him, and Charlotte smiled at Charles from the sofa.
âDo you want to hold her?â
Charles froze. âWhat?â
Charlotteâs smile widened, tired and fond. âDo you want to hold her?â
He looked at Lorenzo.
Lorenzo raised an eyebrow. âShe is your niece.â
Holding a newborn should not have felt like being handed a bomb made of glass and hope.
âSupport her head,â Lorenzo said.
âI know.â
âYou do not look like you know.â
âYour face looks like you have just been asked to defuse a missile,â Arthur said.
Charles glared at him.
Then Lorenzo placed Camilla in his arms.
And Charles forgot how to glare.
The weight of her was nothing. That was the second thing.
She weighed almost nothing, and yet the second she settled against his chest, Charles felt heavier. Anchored. As if some hidden hook had caught beneath his ribs and attached itself to this tiny sleeping girl forever.
His hand curved carefully behind her head. Her cheek rested against his jumper. Her mouth moved once, a small searching motion that made something humiliating happen to his eyes.
He blinked quickly.
Arthur whispered, âOh, heâs gone.â
Charles did not even argue. Because he was. He was absolutely gone.
âBonjour, Camilla,â he whispered. His voice shook.
She had come closer without him noticing, standing at his side with both hands clasped in front of her. Her eyes were fixed on Camilla, and there was such naked tenderness on her face that Charles felt his breath catch.
Charles adjusted his hold minutely, careful not to wake Camilla. She let out a soft sigh and settled deeper against him.
The sound destroyed him.
Utterly.
He looked down at her and felt tears slide warm onto his cheeks before he had a chance to stop them.Â
No one teased him. That was how he knew it was bad.
Pascale came closer and touched his shoulder. âCharles,â she whispered. He shook his head, embarrassed and not embarrassed at all. âShe is justâŠâ He could not finish.
âI know,â Pascale said. Her own voice was wet.
Charlotte smiled from the sofa, crying too now.
Lorenzo looked away toward the window, which meant he was also dangerously close.
He knew he should not say it here. Lorenzo and Charlotte had just had a baby. Pascale was beside him. Arthur was in the room. The pastries were still on the table. The whole apartment smelled faintly of coffee, baby lotion, and the kind of sleep deprivation that probably made people say things they should save for private.
But Charles had never been particularly good at keeping his feelings inside when they grew too large.
And this feeling was enormous.Â
He looked down at Camilla again. Then back at his wife.
His voice came out low, almost shy. âWe should have a baby.â
Arthur made a very small sound behind him. A warning, maybe.
Charles turned his head slightly.
Arthurâs face was a disaster. His eyes were wide. His mouth pressed shut. He looked like someone had physically forced him to swallow a secret too large for his body.
Arthur knew. Arthur knew something. Arthur had known before him.
That realization should have done something. Maybe later it would. Maybe later Charles would look at his little brother and demand explanations and accuse him of betrayal and possibly threaten to remove him from every future godfather consideration out of principle.
The world stopped. Charles stared at her. âWhat?â
Her mouth trembled. âI was going to tell you this morning,â she said. âBefore Lorenzo called. I had a box and everything. I was going to do it properly.â
Charles heard Pascale inhale sharply behind him. Charlotte whispered something.
Arthur was utterly silent.
Charles did not turn around. He could not. His entire body had become one question.
Someday, he would find a test on a counter, or a tiny pair of shoes in a box, or maybe she would simply take his hand and place it over her stomach with that soft, nervous smile of hers. Someday, he would laugh and cry and kiss her and probably say something foolish because all of his biggest feelings came out clumsily at first.
He had imagined happiness.
He had not imagined silence.
He had not imagined the way his entire life would seem to split cleanly into before and after with two words.
One second he was standing in front of her; the next he had both hands on her face, holding her as carefully as he had held Camilla. âYou are pregnant?â he whispered.
âI wanted to tell you in person. You were in Maranello, and then you came home early, and then Lorenzo called, and then Arthur was being Arthur in the car, and I couldnâtââ
Charles pulled back just enough to look at her.
âArthur knew?â
Arthur made a strangled noise. âIn my defenseââ
âNo,â Charles said immediately, without looking at him.
Charlesâ head snapped back to her. âYou cried over soy sauce?â
âI was overwhelmed.â
âYou should have called me.â
âYou were working.â
âI do not care. I would have answered.â
âI know.â
âI would have come home.â
âThat is exactly why I didnât call.â
Charles stared at her.
She lowered her hands, eyes red and beautiful and full of fear. âI didnât want to pull you away before I knew how to say it,â she whispered.
Charlesâ chest hurt.
Not because she had waited.
Not even because Arthur had known first, though that would definitely become a family argument later.
Because she had been scared alone.
Because she had sat in their apartment with a secret the size of the universe inside her and thought she had to manage the first wave of it carefully, quietly, without disturbing him.
He cupped her face again.
âYou never have to know how to say things perfectly to me,â he said. âYou can just say them.â
Her lips trembled. âI know.â
âI mean it.â
âI know.â
âYou are my wife.â
âI know.â
âAnd you are having our baby.â
The words left his mouth and struck him in the chest.
âHappy,â Charles said immediately, looking up at her. âI feel happy.â She stared down at him. âI feel so happy I do not know how to be normal,â he said.
Arthur muttered, âThat ship sailed years ago.â
Arthur looked down at the floor, blinking too much.
Lorenzo stood nearby with Camilla asleep in his arms, his own expression soft and unreadable.
Charlotte wiped at her cheeks with the sleeve of her sweater. âWell,â she said shakily. âCamilla has been alive for less than a day and she already has cousin news.â
Lorenzo looked down at his daughter. âEfficient,â he said.
Arthur brightened. âA Leclerc trait.â
Pascale laughed through tears.
Charles looked at Lorenzo then.His older brother met his eyes. For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Lorenzo smiled. âCongratulations, little brother.â
Charles nearly lost it again.
He stepped forward, and Lorenzo shifted Camilla carefully to one side so Charles could hug him.
It was awkward because of the baby.
It was perfect because of the baby.
Lorenzoâs arm tightened around him.
âYou are going to be a good father,â Lorenzo said quietly, close to his ear.
Charles closed his eyes.
âI donât know what Iâm doing.â
âNeither do I.â
âYou have done it for one night.â
âYes,â Lorenzo said dryly. âI am now an expert.â
Charles laughed, watery and ridiculous.
Camilla made a tiny noise between them. Both brothers froze.
Then stepped apart at once.
Charlotte laughed from the sofa. âShe is fine.â
Charles looked down at Camilla.
His niece.
His niece, who had entered the world and somehow opened the door for another revelation entirely.
He touched one gentle finger to the edge of her blanket.
She stood beside Pascale, one hand over her stomach, her face still wet with tears but softer now. Less afraid. Not unafraid, because Charles knew fear did not vanish simply because joy arrived. But steadier.
Loved.
He would make sure she never doubted that again.
âFor being here,â Charles said.
Arthur opened his mouth.
Then, for once, closed it.
Pascale moved back toward Camilla, and the room slowly remembered how to breathe.
Charlotte accepted the flowers. Pascale kissed Camillaâs head. Lorenzo finally took one of the coffees Charles had brought and looked like it might save his life. Arthur dramatically announced that he had known first and therefore deserved âhonorary favorite uncle status,â which led to Lorenzo threatening to ban him from Camillaâs nursery before she had even seen it.
He just needed the contact. Needed some physical proof that this was real, that she was beside him, that beneath their joined hands was the beginning of someone who would change everything.
Her expression softened so suddenly that his chest hurt.
Arthur, unfortunately, took this as permission to perform.
Which he did.
Dramatically.
At length.
With hand gestures.
By the time he got to the soy sauce packet, Charlotte was laughing so hard she had to press a hand carefully to her stomach, Lorenzo was smiling despite his exhaustion, and Pascale looked both amused and moved in equal measure.
Then he lowered his voice. âNext time, call me. I will open all the soy sauce packets.â
She went still for one second.
Then melted into him.
âOkay,â she whispered.
Charles closed his eyes.
That was what he wanted.
Not to fix everything. Not because he thought fear could be solved like a mechanical issue, identified and replaced.
He just wanted her to call.
To let him sit beside her on the floor with takeout and terror and a secret too big for one person.
To let him open the soy sauce packets.
To let him be there.
Across the room, Camilla began to fuss.
Everyone went still again, because apparently, one newborn sound could control an entire room of adults.
Charlotte held out her arms, and Lorenzo brought the baby to her. Camilla settled almost immediately against her mother, her tiny face turning toward Charlotteâs chest with a disgruntled determination that made Charles smile helplessly.
âI wanted to tell you properly,â she whispered.
âYou did.â
âThis was not proper.â
âIt was perfect.â
âCharles.â
âIt was.â He brushed his thumb over her knuckles. âI was holding Camilla, and I realized I wanted this with you, and then you told me we already had it.â
Her breath caught.
He smiled, teary and overwhelmed and happier than he had any idea what to do with. âThat is perfect.â
Across the room, Lorenzo rocked Camilla while Charlotte adjusted the blanket. Pascale fussed gently over the coffee. Arthur stole another pastry and looked far too pleased with himself.
And Charles sat there with his wife against him, his niece newly born, and his hand resting over a secret that was no longer a secret.
His life had become too full in the span of a morning.
Too full of babies and brothers and pastry boxes and tears and joy so large it frightened him.